diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:17:31 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:17:31 -0700 |
| commit | 3a30df9d2afc0bb85d0ef7c3edc41ed570c24c22 (patch) | |
| tree | f9ed81644c6291249ddedd85dbef5a4a01524f0d /1653-h | |
Diffstat (limited to '1653-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 1653-h/1653-h.htm | 8831 |
1 files changed, 8831 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1653-h/1653-h.htm b/1653-h/1653-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a46dcf0 --- /dev/null +++ b/1653-h/1653-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8831 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Imitation of Christ, by Thomas à Kempis</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +p.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-size: 90%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.noindent {text-indent: 0% } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.footnote {font-size: 90%; + text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Imitation of Christ, by Thomas à Kempis</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Imitation of Christ</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Thomas à Kempis</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: William Benham</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: February, 1999 [eBook #1653]<br /> +[Most recently updated: May 5, 2023]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMITATION OF CHRIST ***</div> + +<h1>The Imitation of Christ</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Thomas à Kempis</h2> + +<p class="center"> +Translated by Rev. William Benham +</p> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#pref01">INTRODUCTORY NOTE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap00"><b>THE IMITATION OF CHRIST</b></a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#book01"><b>THE FIRST BOOK ADMONITIONS PROFITABLE FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I Of the imitation of Christ, and of contempt of the world and all its vanities</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II Of thinking humbly of oneself</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III Of the knowledge of truth</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER IV Of prudence in action</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER V Of the reading of Holy Scriptures</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER VI Of inordinate affections</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER VII Of fleeing from vain hope and pride</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER VIII Of the danger of too much familiarity</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER IX Of Obedience and Subjection</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER X Of the danger of superfluity of words</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER XI Of seeking peace of mind and of spiritual progress</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER XII Of the uses of adversity</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER XIII Of resisting temptation</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER XIV On avoiding rash judgment</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER XV Of works of charity</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER XVI Of bearing with the faults of others</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER XVII Of a Religious life</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER XVIII Of the example of the holy fathers</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER XIX Of the exercises of a religious man</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER XX Of the love of solitude and silence</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap21">CHAPTER XXI Of compunction of heart</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap22">CHAPTER XXII On the contemplation of human misery</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap23">CHAPTER XXIII Of meditation upon death</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap24">CHAPTER XXIV Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap25">CHAPTER XXV Of the zealous amendment of our whole life</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#book02"><b>THE SECOND BOOK ADMONITIONS CONCERNING THE INNER LIFE</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap26">CHAPTER I Of the inward life</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap27">CHAPTER II Of lowly submission</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap28">CHAPTER III Of the good, peaceable man</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap29">CHAPTER IV Of a pure mind and simple intention</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap30">CHAPTER V Of self-esteem</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap31">CHAPTER VI Of the joy of a good conscience</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap32">CHAPTER VII Of loving Jesus above all things</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap33">CHAPTER VIII Of the intimate love of Jesus</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap34">CHAPTER IX Of the lack of all comfort</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap35">CHAPTER X Of gratitude for the Grace of God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap36">CHAPTER XI Of the fewness of those who love the Cross of Jesus</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap37">CHAPTER XII Of the royal way of the Holy Cross</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#book03"><b>THE THIRD BOOK ON INWARD CONSOLATION</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap38">CHAPTER I Of the inward voice of Christ to the faithful soul</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap39">CHAPTER II What the truth saith inwardly without noise of words</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap40">CHAPTER III How all the words of God are to be heard with humility, and how many consider them not</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap41">CHAPTER IV How we must walk in truth and humility before God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap42">CHAPTER V Of the wonderful power of the Divine Love</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap43">CHAPTER VI Of the proving of the true lover</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap44">CHAPTER VII Of hiding our grace under the guard of humility</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap45">CHAPTER VIII Of a low estimation of self in the sight of God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap46">CHAPTER IX That all things are to be referred to God, as the final end</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap47">CHAPTER X That it is sweet to despise the world and to serve God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap48">CHAPTER XI That the desires of the heart are to be examined and governed</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap49">CHAPTER XII Of the inward growth of patience, and of the struggle against evil desires</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap50">CHAPTER XIII Of the obedience of one in lowly subjection after the example of Jesus Christ</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap51">CHAPTER XIV Of meditation upon the hidden judgments of God, that we may not be lifted up because of our well-doing</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap52">CHAPTER XV How we must stand and speak, in everything that we desire</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap53">CHAPTER XVI That true solace is to be sought in God alone</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap54">CHAPTER XVII That all care is to be cast upon God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap55">CHAPTER XVIII That temporal miseries are to be borne patiently after the example of Christ</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap56">CHAPTER XIX Of bearing injuries, and who shall be approved as truly patient</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap57">CHAPTER XX Of confession of our infirmity and of the miseries of this life</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap58">CHAPTER XXI That we must rest in God above all goods and gifts</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap59">CHAPTER XXII Of the recollection of God’s manifold benefits</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap60">CHAPTER XXIII Of four things which bring great peace</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap61">CHAPTER XXIV Of avoiding of curious inquiry into the life of another</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap62">CHAPTER XXV Wherein firm peace of heart and true profit consist</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap63">CHAPTER XXVI Of the exaltation of a free spirit, which humble prayer more deserveth than doth frequent reading</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap64">CHAPTER XXVII That personal love greatly hindereth from the highest good</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap65">CHAPTER XXVIII Against the tongues of detractors</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap66">CHAPTER XXIX How when tribulation cometh we must call upon and bless God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap67">CHAPTER XXX Of seeking divine help, and the confidence of obtaining grace</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap68">CHAPTER XXXI Of the neglect of every creature, that the Creator may be found</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap69">CHAPTER XXXII Of self-denial and the casting away all selfishness</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap70">CHAPTER XXXIII Of instability of the heart, and of directing the aim towards God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap71">CHAPTER XXXIV That to him who loveth God is sweet above all things and in all things</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap72">CHAPTER XXXV That there is no security against temptation in this life</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap73">CHAPTER XXXVI Against vain judgments of men</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap74">CHAPTER XXXVII Of pure and entire resignation of self, for the obtaining liberty of heart</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap75">CHAPTER XXXVIII Of a good government in external things, and of having recourse to God in dangers</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap76">CHAPTER XXXIX That man must not be immersed in business</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap77">CHAPTER XL That man hath no good in himself, and nothing whereof to glory</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap78">CHAPTER XLI Of contempt of all temporal honour</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap79">CHAPTER XLII That our peace is not to be placed in men</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap80">CHAPTER XLIII Against vain and worldly knowledge</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap81">CHAPTER XLIV Of not troubling ourselves about outward things</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap82">CHAPTER XLV That we must not believe everyone, and that we are prone to fall in our words</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap83">CHAPTER XLVI Of having confidence in God when evil words are cast at us</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap84">CHAPTER XLVII That all troubles are to be endured for the sake of eternal life</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap85">CHAPTER XLVIII Of the day of eternity and of the straitnesses of this life</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap86">CHAPTER XLIX Of the desire after eternal life, and how great blessings are promised to those who strive</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap87">CHAPTER L How a desolate man ought to commit himself into the hands of God</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap88">CHAPTER LI That we must give ourselves to humble works when we are unequal to those that are lofty</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap89">CHAPTER LII That a man ought not to reckon himself worthy of consolation, but more worthy of chastisement</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap90">CHAPTER LIII That the Grace of God doth not join itself to those who mind earthly things</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap91">CHAPTER LIV Of the diverse motions of Nature and of Grace</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap92">CHAPTER LV Of the corruption of Nature and the efficacy of Divine Grace</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap93">CHAPTER LVI That we ought to deny ourselves, and to imitate Christ by means of the Cross</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap94">CHAPTER LVII That a man must not be too much cast down when he falleth into some faults</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap95">CHAPTER LVIII Of deeper matters, and God’s hidden judgments which are not to be inquired into</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap96">CHAPTER LIX That all hope and trust is to be fixed in God alone</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#book04"><b>THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap97">CHAPTER I With how great reverence Christ must be received</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap98">CHAPTER II That the greatness and charity of God is shown to men in the Sacrament</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap99">CHAPTER III That it is profitable to Communicate often</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap100">CHAPTER IV That many good gifts are bestowed upon those who Communicate devoutly</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap101">CHAPTER V Of the dignity of this Sacrament, and of the office of the priest</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap102">CHAPTER VI An inquiry concerning preparation for Communion</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap103">CHAPTER VII Of the examination of conscience, and purpose of amendment</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap104">CHAPTER VIII Of the oblation of Christ upon the cross, and of resignation of self</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap105">CHAPTER IX That we ought to offer ourselves and all that is ours to God, and to pray for all</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap106">CHAPTER X That Holy Communion is not lightly to be omitted</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap107">CHAPTER XI That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are most necessary to a faithful soul</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap108">CHAPTER XII That he who is about to Communicate with Christ ought to prepare himself with great diligence</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap109">CHAPTER XIII That the devout soul ought with the whole heart to yearn after union with Christ in the Sacrament</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap110">CHAPTER XIV Of the fervent desire of certain devout persons to receive the Body and Blood of Christ</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap111">CHAPTER XV That the grace of devotion is acquired by humility and self-denial</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap112">CHAPTER XVI That we ought to lay open our necessities to Christ and to require His Grace</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap113">CHAPTER XVII Of fervent love and vehement desire of receiving Christ</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap114">CHAPTER XVIII That a man should not be a curious searcher of the Sacrament, but a humble imitator of Christ, submitting his sense to holy faith</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="pref01"></a>INTRODUCTORY NOTE</h2> + +<p> +The treatise “Of the Imitation of Christ” appears to have been +originally written in Latin early in the fifteenth century. Its exact date and +its authorship are still a matter of debate. Manuscripts of the Latin version +survive in considerable numbers all over Western Europe, and they, with the +vast list of translations and of printed editions, testify to its almost +unparalleled popularity. One scribe attributes it to St. Bernard of Clairvaux; +but the fact that it contains a quotation from St. Francis of Assisi, who was +born thirty years after the death of St. Bernard, disposes of this theory. In +England there exist many manuscripts of the first three books, called +“Musica Ecclesiastica,” frequently ascribed to the English mystic +Walter Hilton. But Hilton seems to have died in 1395, and there is no evidence +of the existence of the work before 1400. Many manuscripts scattered throughout +Europe ascribe the book to Jean le Charlier de Gerson, the great Chancellor of +the University of Paris, who was a leading figure in the Church in the earlier +part of the fifteenth century. The most probable author, however, especially +when the internal evidence is considered, is Thomas Haemmerlein, known also as +Thomas à Kempis, from his native town of Kempen, near the Rhine, about forty +miles north of Cologne. Haemmerlein, who was born in 1379 or 1380, was a member +of the order of the Brothers of Common Life, and spent the last seventy years +of his life at Mount St. Agnes, a monastery of Augustinian canons in the +diocese of Utrecht. Here he died on July 26, 1471, after an uneventful life +spent in copying manuscripts, reading, and composing, and in the peaceful +routine of monastic piety. +</p> + +<p> +With the exception of the Bible, no Christian writing has had so wide a vogue +or so sustained a popularity as this. And yet, in one sense, it is hardly an +original work at all. Its structure it owes largely to the writings of the +medieval mystics, and its ideas and phrases are a mosaic from the Bible and the +Fathers of the early Church. But these elements are interwoven with such +delicate skill and a religious feeling at once so ardent and so sound, that it +promises to remain, what it has been for five hundred years, the supreme call +and guide to spiritual aspiration. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap00"></a>THE IMITATION OF CHRIST</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="book01"></a>THE FIRST BOOK<br/> +ADMONITIONS PROFITABLE FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the imitation of Christ, and of contempt of the world and all its vanities +</p> + +<p> +<i>He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness</i>,(1) saith the Lord. +These are the words of Christ; and they teach us how far we must imitate His +life and character, if we seek true illumination, and deliverance from all +blindness of heart. Let it be our most earnest study, therefore, to dwell upon +the life of Jesus Christ. +</p> + +<p> +2. His teaching surpasseth all teaching of holy men, and such as have His +Spirit find therein the hidden manna.(2) But there are many who, though they +frequently hear the Gospel, yet feel but little longing after it, because they +have not the mind of Christ. He, therefore, that will fully and with true +wisdom understand the words of Christ, let him strive to conform his whole life +to that mind of Christ. +</p> + +<p> +3. What doth it profit thee to enter into deep discussion concerning the Holy +Trinity, if thou lack humility, and be thus displeasing to the Trinity? For +verily it is not deep words that make a man holy and upright; it is a good life +which maketh a man dear to God. I had rather feel contrition than be skilful in +the definition thereof. If thou knewest the whole Bible, and the sayings of all +the philosophers, what should all this profit thee without the love and grace +of God? Vanity of vanities, all is vanity, save to love God, and Him only to +serve. That is the highest wisdom, to cast the world behind us, and to reach +forward to the heavenly kingdom. +</p> + +<p> +4. It is vanity then to seek after, and to trust in, the riches that shall +perish. It is vanity, too, to covet honours, and to lift up ourselves on high. +It is vanity to follow the desires of the flesh and be led by them, for this +shall bring misery at the last. It is vanity to desire a long life, and to have +little care for a good life. It is vanity to take thought only for the life +which now is, and not to look forward to the things which shall be hereafter. +It is vanity to love that which quickly passeth away, and not to hasten where +eternal joy abideth. +</p> + +<p> +5. Be ofttimes mindful of the saying,(3) The eye is not satisfied with seeing, +nor the ear with hearing. Strive, therefore, to turn away thy heart from the +love of the things that are seen, and to set it upon the things that are not +seen. For they who follow after their own fleshly lusts, defile the conscience, +and destroy the grace of God. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John viii. 12. (2) Revelations ii. 17. (3) Ecclesiastes i. 8. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of thinking humbly of oneself +</p> + +<p> +There is naturally in every man a desire to know, but what profiteth knowledge +without the fear of God? Better of a surety is a lowly peasant who serveth God, +than a proud philosopher who watcheth the stars and neglecteth the knowledge of +himself. He who knoweth himself well is vile in his own sight; neither +regardeth he the praises of men. If I knew all the things that are in the +world, and were not in charity, what should it help me before God, who is to +judge me according to my deeds? +</p> + +<p> +2. Rest from inordinate desire of knowledge, for therein is found much +distraction and deceit. Those who have knowledge desire to appear learned, and +to be called wise. Many things there are to know which profiteth little or +nothing to the soul. And foolish out of measure is he who attendeth upon other +things rather than those which serve to his soul’s health. Many words +satisfy not the soul, but a good life refresheth the mind, and a pure +conscience giveth great confidence towards God. +</p> + +<p> +3. The greater and more complete thy knowledge, the more severely shalt thou be +judged, unless thou hast lived holily. Therefore be not lifted up by any skill +or knowledge that thou hast; but rather fear concerning the knowledge which is +given to thee. If it seemeth to thee that thou knowest many things, and +understandest them well, know also that there are many more things which thou +knowest not. Be not high-minded, but rather confess thine ignorance. Why +desirest thou to lift thyself above another, when there are found many more +learned and more skilled in the Scripture than thou? If thou wilt know and +learn anything with profit, love to be thyself unknown and to be counted for +nothing. +</p> + +<p> +4. That is the highest and most profitable lesson, when a man truly knoweth and +judgeth lowly of himself. To account nothing of one’s self, and to think +always kindly and highly of others, this is great and perfect wisdom. Even +shouldest thou see thy neighbor sin openly or grievously, yet thou oughtest not +to reckon thyself better than he, for thou knowest not how long thou shalt keep +thine integrity. All of us are weak and frail; hold thou no man more frail than +thyself. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the knowledge of truth +</p> + +<p> +Happy is the man whom Truth by itself doth teach, not by figures and transient +words, but as it is in itself.(1) Our own judgment and feelings often deceive +us, and we discern but little of the truth. What doth it profit to argue about +hidden and dark things, concerning which we shall not be even reproved in the +judgment, because we knew them not? Oh, grievous folly, to neglect the things +which are profitable and necessary, and to give our minds to things which are +curious and hurtful! Having eyes, we see not. +</p> + +<p> +2. And what have we to do with talk about genus and species! He to whom the +Eternal Word speaketh is free from multiplied questionings. From this One Word +are all things, and all things speak of Him; and this is the Beginning which +also speaketh unto us.(2) No man without Him understandeth or rightly judgeth. +The man to whom all things are one, who bringeth all things to one, who seeth +all things in one, he is able to remain steadfast of spirit, and at rest in +God. O God, who art the Truth, make me one with Thee in everlasting love. It +wearieth me oftentimes to read and listen to many things; in Thee is all that I +wish for and desire. Let all the doctors hold their peace; let all creation +keep silence before Thee: speak Thou alone to me. +</p> + +<p> +3. The more a man hath unity and simplicity in himself, the more things and the +deeper things he understandeth; and that without labour, because he receiveth +the light of understanding from above. The spirit which is pure, sincere, and +steadfast, is not distracted though it hath many works to do, because it doth +all things to the honour of God, and striveth to be free from all thoughts of +self-seeking. Who is so full of hindrance and annoyance to thee as thine own +undisciplined heart? A man who is good and devout arrangeth beforehand within +his own heart the works which he hath to do abroad; and so is not drawn away by +the desires of his evil will, but subjecteth everything to the judgment of +right reason. Who hath a harder battle to fight than he who striveth for +self-mastery? And this should be our endeavour, even to master self, and thus +daily to grow stronger than self, and go on unto perfection. +</p> + +<p> +4. All perfection hath some imperfection joined to it in this life, and all our +power of sight is not without some darkness. A lowly knowledge of thyself is a +surer way to God than the deep searching of man’s learning. Not that +learning is to be blamed, nor the taking account of anything that is good; but +a good conscience and a holy life is better than all. And because many seek +knowledge rather than good living, therefore they go astray, and bear little or +no fruit. +</p> + +<p> +5. O if they would give that diligence to the rooting out of vice and the +planting of virtue which they give unto vain questionings: there had not been +so many evil doings and stumbling-blocks among the laity, nor such ill living +among houses of religion. Of a surety, at the Day of Judgment it will be +demanded of us, not what we have read, but what we have done; not how well we +have spoken, but how holily we have lived. Tell me, where now are all those +masters and teachers, whom thou knewest well, whilst they were yet with you, +and flourished in learning? Their stalls are now filled by others, who perhaps +never have one thought concerning them. Whilst they lived they seemed to be +somewhat, but now no one speaks of them. +</p> + +<p> +6. Oh how quickly passeth the glory of the world away! Would that their life +and knowledge had agreed together! For then would they have read and inquired +unto good purpose. How many perish through empty learning in this world, who +care little for serving God. And because they love to be great more than to be +humble, therefore they “have become vain in their imaginations.” He +only is truly great, who hath great charity. He is truly great who deemeth +himself small, and counteth all height of honour as nothing. He is the truly +wise man, who counteth all earthly things as dung that he may win Christ. And +he is the truly learned man, who doeth the will of God, and forsaketh his own +will. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm xciv. 12; Numbers xii. 8. (2) John viii. 25 (Vulg.). +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap04"></a>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of prudence in action +</p> + +<p> +We must not trust every word of others or feeling within ourselves, but +cautiously and patiently try the matter, whether it be of God. Unhappily we are +so weak that we find it easier to believe and speak evil of others, rather than +good. But they that are perfect, do not give ready heed to every news-bearer, +for they know man’s weakness that it is prone to evil and unstable in +words. +</p> + +<p> +2. This is great wisdom, not to be hasty in action, or stubborn in our own +opinions. A part of this wisdom also is not to believe every word we hear, nor +to tell others all that we hear, even though we believe it. Take counsel with a +man who is wise and of a good conscience; and seek to be instructed by one +better than thyself, rather than to follow thine own inventions. A good life +maketh a man wise toward God, and giveth him experience in many things. The +more humble a man is in himself, and the more obedient towards God, the wiser +will he be in all things, and the more shall his soul be at peace. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap05"></a>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the reading of Holy Scriptures +</p> + +<p> +It is Truth which we must look for in Holy Writ, not cunning of words. All +Scripture ought to be read in the spirit in which it was written. We must +rather seek for what is profitable in Scripture, than for what ministereth to +subtlety in discourse. Therefore we ought to read books which are devotional +and simple, as well as those which are deep and difficult. And let not the +weight of the writer be a stumbling-block to thee, whether he be of little or +much learning, but let the love of the pure Truth draw thee to read. Ask not, +who hath said this or that, but look to what he says. +</p> + +<p> +2. Men pass away, but the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Without respect +of persons God speaketh to us in divers manners. Our own curiosity often +hindereth us in the reading of holy writings, when we seek to understand and +discuss, where we should pass simply on. If thou wouldst profit by thy reading, +read humbly, simply, honestly, and not desiring to win a character for +learning. Ask freely, and hear in silence the words of holy men; nor be +displeased at the hard sayings of older men than thou, for they are not uttered +without cause. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap06"></a>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of inordinate affections +</p> + +<p> +Whensoever a man desireth aught above measure, immediately he becometh +restless. The proud and the avaricious man are never at rest; while the poor +and lowly of heart abide in the multitude of peace. The man who is not yet +wholly dead to self, is soon tempted, and is overcome in small and trifling +matters. It is hard for him who is weak in spirit, and still in part carnal and +inclined to the pleasures of sense, to withdraw himself altogether from earthly +desires. And therefore, when he withdraweth himself from these, he is often +sad, and easily angered too if any oppose his will. +</p> + +<p> +2. But if, on the other hand, he yield to his inclination, immediately he is +weighed down by the condemnation of his conscience; for that he hath followed +his own desire, and yet in no way attained the peace which he hoped for. For +true peace of heart is to be found in resisting passion, not in yielding to it. +And therefore there is no peace in the heart of a man who is carnal, nor in him +who is given up to the things that are without him, but only in him who is +fervent towards God and living the life of the Spirit. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap07"></a>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of fleeing from vain hope and pride +</p> + +<p> +Vain is the life of that man who putteth his trust in men or in any created +Thing. Be not ashamed to be the servant of others for the love of Jesus Christ, +and to be reckoned poor in this life. Rest not upon thyself, but build thy hope +in God. Do what lieth in thy power, and God will help thy good intent. Trust +not in thy learning, nor in the cleverness of any that lives, but rather trust +in the favour of God, who resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble. +</p> + +<p> +2. Boast not thyself in thy riches if thou hast them, nor in thy friends if +they be powerful, but in God, who giveth all things, and in addition to all +things desireth to give even Himself. Be not lifted up because of thy strength +or beauty of body, for with only a slight sickness it will fail and wither +away. Be not vain of thy skilfulness or ability, lest thou displease God, from +whom cometh every good gift which we have. +</p> + +<p> +3. Count not thyself better than others, lest perchance thou appear worse in +the sight of God, who knoweth what is in man. Be not proud of thy good works, +for God’s judgments are of another sort than the judgments of man, and +what pleaseth man is ofttimes displeasing to Him. If thou hast any good, +believe that others have more, and so thou mayest preserve thy humility. It is +no harm to thee if thou place thyself below all others; but it is great harm if +thou place thyself above even one. Peace is ever with the humble man, but in +the heart of the proud there is envy and continual wrath. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap08"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the danger of too much familiarity +</p> + +<p> +Open not thine heart to every man, but deal with one who is wise and feareth +God. Be seldom with the young and with strangers. Be not a flatterer of the +rich; nor willingly seek the society of the great. Let thy company be the +humble and the simple, the devout and the gentle, and let thy discourse be +concerning things which edify. Be not familiar with any woman, but commend all +good women alike unto God. Choose for thy companions God and His Angels only, +and flee from the notice of men. +</p> + +<p> +2. We must love all men, but not make close companions of all. It sometimes +falleth out that one who is unknown to us is highly regarded through good +report of him, whose actual person is nevertheless unpleasing to those who +behold it. We sometimes think to please others by our intimacy, and forthwith +displease them the more by the faultiness of character which they perceive in +us. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap09"></a>CHAPTER IX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of Obedience and Subjection +</p> + +<p> +It is verily a great thing to live in obedience, to be under authority, and not +to be at our own disposal. Far safer is it to live in subjection than in a +place of authority. Many are in obedience from necessity rather than from love; +these take it amiss, and repine for small cause. Nor will they gain freedom of +spirit, unless with all their heart they submit themselves for the love of God. +Though thou run hither and thither, thou wilt not find peace, save in humble +subjection to the authority of him who is set over thee. Fancies about places +and change of them have deceived many. +</p> + +<p> +2. True it is that every man willingly followeth his own bent, and is the more +inclined to those who agree with him. But if Christ is amongst us, then it is +necessary that we sometimes yield up our own opinion for the sake of peace. Who +is so wise as to have perfect knowledge of all things? Therefore trust not too +much to thine own opinion, but be ready also to hear the opinions of others. +Though thine own opinion be good, yet if for the love of God thou foregoest it, +and followest that of another, thou shalt the more profit thereby. +</p> + +<p> +3. Ofttimes I have heard that it is safer to hearken and to receive counsel +than to give it. It may also come to pass that each opinion may be good; but to +refuse to hearken to others when reason or occasion requireth it, is a mark of +pride or wilfulness. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap10"></a>CHAPTER X</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the danger of superfluity of words +</p> + +<p> +Avoid as far as thou canst the tumult of men; for talk concerning worldly +things, though it be innocently undertaken, is a hindrance, so quickly are we +led captive and defiled by vanity. Many a time I wish that I had held my peace, +and had not gone amongst men. But why do we talk and gossip so continually, +seeing that we so rarely resume our silence without some hurt done to our +conscience? We like talking so much because we hope by our conversations to +gain some mutual comfort, and because we seek to refresh our wearied spirits by +variety of thoughts. And we very willingly talk and think of those things which +we love or desire, or else of those which we most dislike. +</p> + +<p> +2. But alas! it is often to no purpose and in vain. For this outward +consolation is no small hindrance to the inner comfort which cometh from God. +Therefore must we watch and pray that time pass not idly away. If it be right +and desirable for thee to speak, speak things which are to edification. Evil +custom and neglect of our real profit tend much to make us heedless of watching +over our lips. Nevertheless, devout conversation on spiritual things helpeth +not a little to spiritual progress, most of all where those of kindred mind and +spirit find their ground of fellowship in God. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap11"></a>CHAPTER XI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of seeking peace of mind and of spiritual progress +</p> + +<p> +We may enjoy abundance of peace if we refrain from busying ourselves with the +sayings and doings of others, and things which concern not ourselves. How can +he abide long time in peace who occupieth himself with other men’s +matters, and with things without himself, and meanwhile payeth little or rare +heed to the self within? Blessed are the single-hearted, for they shall have +abundance of peace. +</p> + +<p> +2. How came it to pass that many of the Saints were so perfect, so +contemplative of Divine things? Because they steadfastly sought to mortify +themselves from all worldly desires, and so were enabled to cling with their +whole heart to God, and be free and at leisure for the thought of Him. We are +too much occupied with our own affections, and too anxious about transitory +things. Seldom, too, do we entirely conquer even a single fault, nor are we +zealous for daily growth in grace. And so we remain lukewarm and unspiritual. +</p> + +<p> +3. Were we fully watchful of ourselves, and not bound in spirit to outward +things, then might we be wise unto salvation, and make progress in Divine +contemplation. Our great and grievous stumbling-block is that, not being freed +from our affections and desires, we strive not to enter into the perfect way of +the Saints. And when even a little trouble befalleth us, too quickly are we +cast down, and fly to the world to give us comfort. +</p> + +<p> +4. If we would quit ourselves like men, and strive to stand firm in the battle, +then should we see the Lord helping us from Heaven. For He Himself is alway +ready to help those who strive and who trust in Him; yea, He provideth for us +occasions of striving, to the end that we may win the victory. If we look upon +our progress in religion as a progress only in outward observances and forms, +our devoutness will soon come to an end. But let us lay the axe to the very +root of our life, that, being cleansed from affections, we may possess our +souls in peace. +</p> + +<p> +5. If each year should see one fault rooted out from us, we should go quickly +on to perfection. But on the contrary, we often feel that we were better and +holier in the beginning of our conversion than after many years of profession. +Zeal and progress ought to increase day by day; yet now it seemeth a great +thing if one is able to retain some portion of his first ardour. If we would +put some slight stress on ourselves at the beginning, then afterwards we should +be able to do all things with ease and joy. +</p> + +<p> +6. It is a hard thing to break through a habit, and a yet harder thing to go +contrary to our own will. Yet if thou overcome not slight and easy obstacles, +how shalt thou overcome greater ones? Withstand thy will at the beginning, and +unlearn an evil habit, lest it lead thee little by little into worse +difficulties. Oh, if thou knewest what peace to thyself thy holy life should +bring to thyself, and what joy to others, methinketh thou wouldst be more +zealous for spiritual profit. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap12"></a>CHAPTER XII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the uses of adversity +</p> + +<p> +It is good for us that we sometimes have sorrows and adversities, for they +often make a man lay to heart that he is only a stranger and sojourner, and may +not put his trust in any worldly thing. It is good that we sometimes endure +contradictions, and are hardly and unfairly judged, when we do and mean what is +good. For these things help us to be humble, and shield us from vain-glory. For +then we seek the more earnestly the witness of God, when men speak evil of us +falsely, and give us no credit for good. +</p> + +<p> +2. Therefore ought a man to rest wholly upon God, so that he needeth not seek +much comfort at the hand of men. When a man who feareth God is afflicted or +tried or oppressed with evil thoughts, then he seeth that God is the more +necessary unto him, since without God he can do no good thing. Then he is heavy +of heart, he groaneth, he crieth out for the very disquietness of his heart. +Then he groweth weary of life, and would fain depart and be with Christ. By all +this he is taught that in the world there can be no perfect security or fulness +of peace. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap13"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of resisting temptation +</p> + +<p> +So long as we live in the world, we cannot be without trouble and trial. +Wherefore it is written in Job, The life of man upon the earth is a trial.(1) +And therefore ought each of us to give heed concerning trials and temptations, +and watch unto prayer, lest the devil find occasion to deceive; for he never +sleepeth, but goeth about seeking whom he may devour. No man is so perfect in +holiness that he hath never temptations, nor can we ever be wholly free from +them. +</p> + +<p> +2. Yet, notwithstanding, temptations turn greatly unto our profit, even though +they be great and hard to bear; for through them we are humbled, purified, +instructed. All Saints have passed through much tribulation and temptation, and +have profited thereby. And they who endured not temptation became reprobate and +fell away. There is no position so sacred, no place so secret, that it is +without temptations and adversities. +</p> + +<p> +3. There is no man wholly free from temptations so long as he liveth, because +we have the root of temptation within ourselves, in that we are born in +concupiscence. One temptation or sorrow passeth, and another cometh; and always +we shall have somewhat to suffer, for we have fallen from perfect happiness. +Many who seek to fly from temptations fall yet more deeply into them. By flight +alone we cannot overcome, but by endurance and true humility we are made +stronger than all our enemies. +</p> + +<p> +4. He who only resisteth outwardly and pulleth not up by the root, shall profit +little; nay, rather temptations will return to him the more quickly, and will +be the more terrible. Little by little, through patience and long-suffering, +thou shalt conquer by the help of God, rather than by violence and thine own +strength of will. In the midst of temptation often seek counsel; and deal not +hardly with one who is tempted, but comfort and strengthen him as thou wouldest +have done unto thyself. +</p> + +<p> +5. The beginning of all temptations to evil is instability of temper and want +of trust in God; for even as a ship without a helm is tossed about by the +waves, so is a man who is careless and infirm of purpose tempted, now on this +side, now on that. As fire testeth iron, so doth temptation the upright man. +Oftentimes we know not what strength we have; but temptation revealeth to us +what we are. Nevertheless, we must watch, especially in the beginnings of +temptation; for then is the foe the more easily mastered, when he is not +suffered to enter within the mind, but is met outside the door as soon as he +hath knocked. Wherefore one saith, +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +Check the beginnings; once thou might’st have cured,<br/> +But now ’tis past thy skill, too long hath it endured. +</p> + +<p class="noindent"> +For first cometh to the mind the simple suggestion, then the strong +imagination, afterwards pleasure, evil affection, assent. And so little by +little the enemy entereth in altogether, because he was not resisted at the +beginning. And the longer a man delayeth his resistance, the weaker he groweth, +and the stronger groweth the enemy against him. +</p> + +<p> +6. Some men suffer their most grievous temptations in the beginning of their +conversion, some at the end. Some are sorely tried their whole life long. Some +there are who are tempted but lightly, according to the wisdom and justice of +the ordering of God, who knoweth the character and circumstances of men, and +ordereth all things for the welfare of His elect. +</p> + +<p> +7. Therefore we ought not to despair when we are tempted, but the more +fervently should cry unto God, that He will vouchsafe to help us in all our +tribulation; and that He will, as St. Paul saith, with the temptation make a +way to escape that we may be able to bear it.(2) Let us therefore humble +ourselves under the mighty hand of God in all temptation and trouble, for He +will save and exalt such as are of an humble spirit. +</p> + +<p> +8. In temptations and troubles a man is proved, what progress he hath made, and +therein is his reward the greater, and his virtue doth the more appear. Nor is +it a great thing if a man be devout and zealous so long as he suffereth no +affliction; but if he behave himself patiently in the time of adversity, then +is there hope of great progress. Some are kept safe from great temptations, but +are overtaken in those which are little and common, that the humiliation may +teach them not to trust to themselves in great things, being weak in small +things. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Job vii. 1 (Vulg.). (2) 1 Corinthians x. 13. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap14"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +On avoiding rash judgment +</p> + +<p> +Look well unto thyself, and beware that thou judge not the doings of others. In +judging others a man laboureth in vain; he often erreth, and easily falleth +into sin; but in judging and examining himself he always laboureth to good +purpose. According as a matter toucheth our fancy, so oftentimes do we judge of +it; for easily do we fail of true judgment because of our own personal feeling. +If God were always the sole object of our desire, we should the less easily be +troubled by the erring judgment of our fancy. +</p> + +<p> +2. But often some secret thought lurking within us, or even some outward +circumstance, turneth us aside. Many are secretly seeking their own ends in +what they do, yet know it not. They seem to live in good peace of mind so long +as things go well with them, and according to their desires, but if their +desires be frustrated and broken, immediately they are shaken and displeased. +Diversity of feelings and opinions very often brings about dissensions between +friends, between countrymen, between religious and godly men. +</p> + +<p> +3. Established custom is not easily relinquished, and no man is very easily led +to see with the eyes of another. If thou rest more upon thy own reason or +experience than upon the power of Jesus Christ, thy light shall come slowly and +hardly; for God willeth us to be perfectly subject unto Himself, and all our +reason to be exalted by abundant love towards Him. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap15"></a>CHAPTER XV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of works of charity +</p> + +<p> +For no worldly good whatsoever, and for the love of no man, must anything be +done which is evil, but for the help of the suffering a good work must +sometimes be postponed, or be changed for a better; for herein a good work is +not destroyed, but improved. Without charity no work profiteth, but whatsoever +is done in charity, however small and of no reputation it be, bringeth forth +good fruit; for God verily considereth what a man is able to do, more than the +greatness of what he doth. +</p> + +<p> +2. He doth much who loveth much. He doth much who doth well. He doth well who +ministereth to the public good rather than to his own. Oftentimes that seemeth +to be charity which is rather carnality, because it springeth from natural +inclination, self-will, hope of repayment, desire of gain. +</p> + +<p> +3. He who hath true and perfect charity, in no wise seeketh his own good, but +desireth that God alone be altogether glorified. He envieth none, because he +longeth for no selfish joy; nor doth he desire to rejoice in himself, but +longeth to be blessed in God as the highest good. He ascribeth good to none +save to God only, the Fountain whence all good proceedeth, and the End, the +Peace, the joy of all Saints. Oh, he who hath but a spark of true charity, hath +verily learned that all worldly things are full of vanity. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap16"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of bearing with the faults of others +</p> + +<p> +Those things which a man cannot amend in himself or in others, he ought +patiently to bear, until God shall otherwise ordain. Bethink thee that perhaps +it is better for thy trial and patience, without which our merits are but +little worth. Nevertheless thou oughtest, when thou findeth such impediments, +to beseech God that He would vouchsafe to sustain thee, that thou be able to +bear them with a good will. +</p> + +<p> +2. If one who is once or twice admonished refuse to hearken, strive not with +him, but commit all to God, that His will may be done and His honour be shown +in His servants, for He knoweth well how to convert the evil unto good. +Endeavour to be patient in bearing with other men’s faults and +infirmities whatsoever they be, for thou thyself also hast many things which +have need to be borne with by others. If thou canst not make thine own self +what thou desireth, how shalt thou be able to fashion another to thine own +liking. We are ready to see others made perfect, and yet we do not amend our +own shortcomings. +</p> + +<p> +3. We will that others be straitly corrected, but we will not be corrected +ourselves. The freedom of others displeaseth us, but we are dissatisfied that +our own wishes shall be denied us. We desire rules to be made restraining +others, but by no means will we suffer ourselves to be restrained. Thus +therefore doth it plainly appear how seldom we weigh our neighbour in the same +balance with ourselves. If all men were perfect, what then should we have to +suffer from others for God? +</p> + +<p> +4. But now hath God thus ordained, that we may learn to bear one +another’s burdens, because none is without defect, none without a burden, +none sufficient of himself, none wise enough of himself; but it behoveth us to +bear with one another, to comfort one another, to help, instruct, admonish one +another. How much strength each man hath is best proved by occasions of +adversity: for such occasions do not make a man frail, but show of what temper +he is. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap17"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of a Religious life +</p> + +<p> +It behoveth thee to learn to mortify thyself in many things, if thou wilt live +in amity and concord with other men. It is no small thing to dwell in a +religious community or congregation, and to live there without complaint, and +therein to remain faithful even unto death. Blessed is he who hath lived a good +life in such a body, and brought it to a happy end. If thou wilt stand fast and +wilt profit as thou oughtest, hold thyself as an exile and a pilgrim upon the +earth. Thou wilt have to be counted as a fool for Christ, if thou wilt lead a +religious life. +</p> + +<p> +2. The clothing and outward appearance are of small account; it is change of +character and entire mortification of the affections which make a truly +religious man. He who seeketh aught save God and the health of his soul, shall +find only tribulation and sorrow. Nor can he stand long in peace, who striveth +not to be least of all and servant of all. +</p> + +<p> +3. Thou art called to endure and to labour, not to a life of ease and trifling +talk. Here therefore are men tried as gold in the furnace. No man can stand, +unless with all his heart he will humble himself for God’s sake. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap18"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the example of the holy fathers +</p> + +<p> +Consider now the lively examples of the holy fathers, in whom shone forth real +perfectness and religion, and thou shalt see how little, even as nothing, is +all that we do. Ah! What is our life when compared to theirs? They, saints and +friends of Christ as they were, served the Lord in hunger and thirst, in cold +and nakedness, in labour and weariness, in watchings and fastings, in prayer +and holy meditations, in persecutions and much rebuke. +</p> + +<p> +2. O how many and grievous tribulations did the Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, +Virgins, endure; and all others who would walk in the footsteps of Christ. For +they hated their souls in this world that they might keep them unto life +eternal. O how strict and retired a life was that of the holy fathers who dwelt +in the desert! what long and grievous temptations they did suffer! how often +were they assaulted by the enemy! what frequent and fervid prayers did they +offer unto God! what strict fasts did they endure! what fervent zeal and desire +after spiritual profit did they manifest! how bravely did they fight that their +vices might not gain the mastery! how entirely and steadfastly did they reach +after God! By day they laboured, and at night they gave themselves ofttimes +unto prayer; yea, even when they were labouring they ceased not from mental +prayer. +</p> + +<p> +3. They spent their whole time profitably; every hour seemed short for +retirement with God; and through the great sweetness of contemplation, even the +need of bodily refreshment was forgotten. They renounced all riches, dignities, +honours, friends, kinsmen; they desired nothing from the world; they ate the +bare necessaries of life; they were unwilling to minister to the body even in +necessity. Thus were they poor in earthly things, but rich above measure in +grace and virtue. Though poor to the outer eye, within they were filled with +grace and heavenly benedictions. +</p> + +<p> +4. They were strangers to the world, but unto God they were as kinsmen and +friends. They seemed unto themselves as of no reputation, and in the +world’s eyes contemptible; but in the sight of God they were precious and +beloved. They stood fast in true humility, they lived in simple obedience, they +walked in love and patience; and thus they waxed strong in spirit, and obtained +great favour before God. To all religious men they were given as an example, +and they ought more to provoke us unto good livings than the number of the +lukewarm tempteth to carelessness of life. +</p> + +<p> +5. O how great was the love of all religious persons at the beginning of this +sacred institution! O what devoutness of prayer! what rivalry in holiness! what +strict discipline was observed! what reverence and obedience under the rule of +the master showed they in all things! The traces of them that remain until now +testify that they were truly holy and perfect men, who fighting so bravely trod +the world underfoot. Now a man is counted great if only he be not a +transgressor, and if he can only endure with patience what he hath undertaken. +</p> + +<p> +6. O the coldness and negligence of our times, that we so quickly decline from +the former love, and it is become a weariness to live, because of sloth and +lukewarmness. May progress in holiness not wholly fall asleep in thee, who many +times hast seen so many examples of devout men! +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap19"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the exercises of a religious man +</p> + +<p> +The life of a Christian ought to be adorned with all virtues, that he may be +inwardly what he outwardly appeareth unto men. And verily it should be yet +better within than without, for God is a discerner of our heart, Whom we must +reverence with all our hearts wheresoever we are, and walk pure in His presence +as do the angels. We ought daily to renew our vows, and to kindle our hearts to +zeal, as if each day were the first day of our conversion, and to say, +“Help me, O God, in my good resolutions, and in Thy holy service, and +grant that this day I may make a good beginning, for hitherto I have done +nothing!” +</p> + +<p> +2. According to our resolution so is the rate of our progress, and much +diligence is needful for him who would make good progress. For if he who +resolveth bravely oftentimes falleth short, how shall it be with him who +resolveth rarely or feebly? But manifold causes bring about abandonment of our +resolution, yet a trivial omission of holy exercises can hardly be made without +some loss to us. The resolution of the righteous dependeth more upon the grace +of God than upon their own wisdom; for in Him they always put their trust, +whatsoever they take in hand. For man proposeth, but God disposeth; and the way +of a man is not in himself.(1) +</p> + +<p> +3. If a holy exercise be sometimes omitted for the sake of some act of piety, +or of some brotherly kindness, it can easily be taken up afterwards; but if it +be neglected through distaste or slothfulness, then is it sinful, and the +mischief will be felt. Strive as earnestly as we may, we shall still fall short +in many things. Always should some distinct resolution be made by us; and, most +of all, we must strive against those sins which most easily beset us. Both our +outer and inner life should be straitly examined and ruled by us, because both +have to do with our progress. +</p> + +<p> +4. If thou canst not be always examining thyself, thou canst at certain +seasons, and at least twice in the day, at evening and at morning. In the +morning make thy resolves, and in the evening inquire into thy life, how thou +hast sped to-day in word, deed, and thought; for in these ways thou hast often +perchance offended God and thy neighbour. Gird up thy lions like a man against +the assaults of the devil; bridle thine appetite, and thou wilt soon be able to +bridle every inclination of the flesh. Be thou never without something to do; +be reading, or writing, or praying, or meditating, or doing something that is +useful to the community. Bodily exercises, however, must be undertaken with +discretion, nor are they to be used by all alike. +</p> + +<p> +5. The duties which are not common to all must not be done openly, but are +safest carried on in secret. But take heed that thou be not careless in the +common duties, and more devout in the secret; but faithfully and honestly +discharge the duties and commands which lie upon thee, then afterwards, if thou +hast still leisure, give thyself to thyself as thy devotion leadeth thee. All +cannot have one exercise, but one suiteth better to this man and another to +that. Even for the diversity of season different exercises are needed, some +suit better for feasts, some for fasts. We need one kind in time of temptations +and others in time of peace and quietness. Some are suitable to our times of +sadness, and others when we are joyful in the Lord. +</p> + +<p> +6. When we draw near the time of the great feasts, good exercises should be +renewed, and the prayers of holy men more fervently besought. We ought to make +our resolutions from one Feast to another, as if each were the period of our +departure from this world, and of entering into the eternal feast. So ought we +to prepare ourselves earnestly at solemn seasons, and the more solemnly to +live, and to keep straightest watch upon each holy observance, as though we +were soon to receive the reward of our labours at the hand of God. +</p> + +<p> +7. And if this be deferred, let us believe ourselves to be as yet ill-prepared, +and unworthy as yet of the glory which shall be revealed in us at the appointed +season; and let us study to prepare ourselves the better for our end. Blessed +is that servant, as the Evangelist Luke hath it, whom, when the Lord cometh He +shall find watching. Verily I say unto you He will make him ruler over all that +He hath.(2) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Jeremiah x. 23. (2) Luke xii. 43, 44. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap20"></a>CHAPTER XX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the love of solitude and silence +</p> + +<p> +Seek a suitable time for thy meditation, and think frequently of the mercies of +God to thee. Leave curious questions. Study such matters as bring thee sorrow +for sin rather than amusement. If thou withdraw thyself from trifling +conversation and idle goings about, as well as from novelties and gossip, thou +shalt find thy time sufficient and apt for good meditation. The greatest saints +used to avoid as far as they could the company of men, and chose to live in +secret with God. +</p> + +<p> +2. One hath said, “As oft as I have gone among men, so oft have I +returned less a man.” This is what we often experience when we have been +long time in conversation. For it is easier to be altogether silent than it is +not to exceed in word. It is easier to remain hidden at home than to keep +sufficient guard upon thyself out of doors. He, therefore, that seeketh to +reach that which is hidden and spiritual, must go with Jesus “apart from +the multitude.” No man safely goeth abroad who loveth not to rest at +home. No man safely talketh but he who loveth to hold his peace. No man safely +ruleth but he who loveth to be subject. No man safely commandeth but he who +loveth to obey. +</p> + +<p> +3. No man safely rejoiceth but he who hath the testimony of a good conscience +within himself. The boldness of the Saints was always full of the fear of God. +Nor were they the less earnest and humble in themselves, because they shone +forth with great virtues and grace. But the boldness of wicked men springeth +from pride and presumption, and at the last turneth to their own confusion. +Never promise thyself security in this life, howsoever good a monk or devout a +solitary thou seemest. +</p> + +<p> +4. Often those who stand highest in the esteem of men, fall the more grievously +because of their over great confidence. Wherefore it is very profitable unto +many that they should not be without inward temptation, but should be +frequently assaulted, lest they be over confident, lest they be indeed lifted +up into pride, or else lean too freely upon the consolations of the world. O +how good a conscience should that man keep, who never sought a joy that passeth +away, who never became entangled with the world! O how great peace and quiet +should he possess, who would cast off all vain care, and think only of +healthful and divine things, and build his whole hope upon God! +</p> + +<p> +5. No man is worthy of heavenly consolation but he who hath diligently +exercised himself in holy compunction. If thou wilt feel compunction within thy +heart, enter into thy chamber and shut out the tumults of the world, as it is +written, Commune with your own heart in your own chamber and be still.(1) In +retirement thou shalt find what often thou wilt lose abroad. Retirement, if +thou continue therein, groweth sweet, but if thou keep not in it, begetteth +weariness. If in the beginning of thy conversation thou dwell in it and keep it +well, it shall afterwards be to thee a dear friend, and a most pleasant solace. +</p> + +<p> +6. In silence and quiet the devout soul goeth forward and learneth the hidden +things of the Scriptures. Therein findeth she a fountain of tears, wherein to +wash and cleanse herself each night, that she may grow the more dear to her +Maker as she dwelleth the further from all worldly distraction. To him who +withdraweth himself from his acquaintance and friends God with his holy angels +will draw nigh. It is better to be unknown and take heed to oneself than to +neglect oneself and work wonders. It is praiseworthy for a religious man to go +seldom abroad, to fly from being seen, to have no desire to see men. +</p> + +<p> +7. Why wouldest thou see what thou mayest not have? The world passeth away and +the lust thereof. The desires of sensuality draw thee abroad, but when an hour +is past, what dost thou bring home, but a weight upon thy conscience and +distraction of heart? A merry going forth bringeth often a sorrowful return, +and a merry evening maketh a sad morning? So doth all carnal joy begin +pleasantly, but in the end it gnaweth away and destroyeth. What canst thou see +abroad which thou seest not at home? Behold the heaven and the earth and the +elements, for out of these are all things made. +</p> + +<p> +8. What canst thou see anywhere which can continue long under the sun? Thou +believest perchance that thou shalt be satisfied, but thou wilt never be able +to attain unto this. If thou shouldest see all things before thee at once, what +would it be but a vain vision? Lift up thine eyes to God on high, and pray that +thy sins and negligences may be forgiven. Leave vain things to vain men, and +mind thou the things which God hath commanded thee. Shut thy door upon thee, +and call unto thyself Jesus thy beloved. Remain with Him in thy chamber, for +thou shalt not elsewhere find so great peace. If thou hadst not gone forth nor +listened to vain talk, thou hadst better kept thyself in good peace. But +because it sometimes delighteth thee to hear new things, thou must therefore +suffer trouble of heart. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm iv. 4. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap21"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of compunction of heart +</p> + +<p> +If thou wilt make any progress keep thyself in the fear of God, and long not to +be too free, but restrain all thy senses under discipline and give not thyself +up to senseless mirth. Give thyself to compunction of heart and thou shalt find +devotion. Compunction openeth the way for many good things, which dissoluteness +is wont quickly to lose. It is wonderful that any man can ever rejoice heartily +in this life who considereth and weigheth his banishment, and the manifold +dangers which beset his soul. +</p> + +<p> +2. Through lightness of heart and neglect of our shortcomings we feel not the +sorrows of our soul, but often vainly laugh when we have good cause to weep. +There is no true liberty nor real joy, save in the fear of God with a good +conscience. Happy is he who can cast away every cause of distraction and bring +himself to the one purpose of holy compunction. Happy is he who putteth away +from him whatsoever may stain or burden his conscience. Strive manfully; custom +is overcome by custom. If thou knowest how to let men alone, they will gladly +let thee alone to do thine own works. +</p> + +<p> +3. Busy not thyself with the affairs of others, nor entangle thyself with the +business of great men. Keep always thine eye upon thyself first of all, and +give advice to thyself specially before all thy dearest friends. If thou hast +not the favour of men, be not thereby cast down, but let thy concern be that +thou holdest not thyself so well and circumspectly, as becometh a servant of +God and a devout monk. It is often better and safer for a man not to have many +comforts in this life, especially those which concern the flesh. But that we +lack divine comforts or feel them rarely is to our own blame, because we seek +not compunction of heart, nor utterly cast away those comforts which are vain +and worldly. +</p> + +<p> +4. Know thyself to be unworthy of divine consolation, and worthy rather of much +tribulation. When a man hath perfect compunction, then all the world is +burdensome and bitter to him. A good man will find sufficient cause for +mourning and weeping; for whether he considereth himself, or pondereth +concerning his neighbour, he knoweth that no man liveth here without +tribulation, and the more thoroughly he considereth himself, the more +thoroughly he grieveth. Grounds for just grief and inward compunction there are +in our sins and vices, wherein we lie so entangled that we are but seldom able +to contemplate heavenly things. +</p> + +<p> +5. If thou thoughtest upon thy death more often than how long thy life should +be, thou wouldest doubtless strive more earnestly to improve. And if thou didst +seriously consider the future pains of hell, I believe thou wouldest willingly +endure toil or pain and fear not discipline. But because these things reach not +the heart, and we still love pleasant things, therefore we remain cold and +miserably indifferent. +</p> + +<p> +6. Oftentimes it is from poverty of spirit that the wretched body is so easily +led to complain. Pray therefore humbly unto the Lord that He will give thee the +spirit of compunction and say in the language of the prophet, <i>Feed me, O +Lord, with bread of tears, and give me plenteousness of tears to drink</i>.(1) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxxx. 5. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap22"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +On the contemplation of human misery +</p> + +<p> +Thou art miserable wheresoever thou art, and whithersoever thou turnest, unless +thou turn thee to God. Why art thou disquieted because it happeneth not to thee +according to thy wishes and desires? Who is he that hath everything according +to his will? Neither I, nor thou, nor any man upon the earth. There is no man +in the world free from trouble or anguish, though he were King or Pope. Who is +he who hath the happiest lot? Even he who is strong to suffer somewhat for God. +</p> + +<p> +2. There are many foolish and unstable men who say, “See what a +prosperous life that man hath, how rich and how great he is, how powerful, how +exalted.” But lift up thine eyes to the good things of heaven, and thou +shalt see that all these worldly things are nothing, they are utterly +uncertain, yea, they are wearisome, because they are never possessed without +care and fear. The happiness of man lieth not in the abundance of temporal +things but a moderate portion sufficeth him. Our life upon the earth is verily +wretchedness. The more a man desireth to be spiritual, the more bitter doth the +present life become to him; because he the better understandeth and seeth the +defects of human corruption. For to eat, to drink, to watch, to sleep, to rest, +to labour, and to be subject to the other necessities of nature, is truly a +great wretchedness and affliction to a devout man, who would fain be released +and free from all sin. +</p> + +<p> +3. For the inner man is heavily burdened with the necessities of the body in +this world. Wherefore the prophet devoutly prayeth to be freed from them, +saying, Deliver me from my necessities, O Lord.(1) But woe to those who know +not their own misery, and yet greater woe to those who love this miserable and +corruptible life. For to such a degree do some cling to it (even though by +labouring or begging they scarce procure what is necessary for subsistence) +that if they might live here always, they would care nothing for the Kingdom of +God. +</p> + +<p> +4. Oh foolish and faithless of heart, who lie buried so deep in worldly things, +that they relish nothing save the things of the flesh! Miserable ones! they +will too sadly find out at the last, how vile and worthless was that which they +loved. The saints of God and all loyal friends of Christ held as nothing the +things which pleased the flesh, or those which flourished in this life, but +their whole hope and affection aspired to the things which are above. Their +whole desire was borne upwards to everlasting and invisible things, lest they +should be drawn downwards by the love of things visible. +</p> + +<p> +5. Lose not, brother, thy loyal desire of progress to things spiritual. There +is yet time, the hour is not past. Why wilt thou put off thy resolution? Arise, +begin this very moment, and say, “Now is the time to do: now is the time +to fight, now is the proper time for amendment.” When thou art ill at +ease and troubled, then is the time when thou art nearest unto blessing. Thou +must go through fire and water that God may bring thee into a wealthy place. +Unless thou put force upon thyself, thou wilt not conquer thy faults. So long +as we carry about with us this frail body, we cannot be without sin, we cannot +live without weariness and trouble. Gladly would we have rest from all misery; +but because through sin we have lost innocence, we have lost also the true +happiness. Therefore must we be patient, and wait for the mercy of God, until +this tyranny be overpast, and this mortality be swallowed up of life. +</p> + +<p> +6. O how great is the frailty of man, which is ever prone to evil! To-day thou +confessest thy sins, and to-morrow thou committest again the sins thou didst +confess. Now dost thou resolve to avoid a fault, and within an hour thou +behavest thyself as if thou hadst never resolved at all. Good cause have we +therefore to humble ourselves, and never to think highly of ourselves, seeing +that we are so frail and unstable. And quickly may that be lost by our +negligence, which by much labour was hardly attained through grace. +</p> + +<p> +7. What shall become of us at the end, if at the beginning we are lukewarm and +idle? Woe unto us, if we choose to rest, as though it were a time of peace and +security, while as yet no sign appeareth in our life of true holiness. Rather +had we need that we might begin yet afresh, like good novices, to be instructed +unto good living, if haply there might be hope of some future amendment and +greater spiritual increase. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm xxv. 17. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap23"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of meditation upon death +</p> + +<p> +Very quickly will there be an end of thee here; take heed therefore how it will +be with thee in another world. To-day man is, and to-morrow he will be seen no +more. And being removed out of sight, quickly also he is out of mind. O the +dulness and hardness of man’s heart, which thinketh only of the present, +and looketh not forward to the future. Thou oughtest in every deed and thought +so to order thyself, as if thou wert to die this day. If thou hadst a good +conscience thou wouldst not greatly fear death. It were better for thee to +watch against sin, than to fly from death. If to-day thou art not ready, how +shalt thou be ready to-morrow? To-morrow is an uncertain day; and how knowest +thou that thou shalt have a to-morrow? +</p> + +<p> +2. What doth it profit to live long, when we amend so little? Ah! long life +doth not always amend, but often the more increaseth guilt. Oh that we might +spend a single day in this world as it ought to be spent! Many there are who +reckon the years since they were converted, and yet oftentimes how little is +the fruit thereof. If it is a fearful thing to die, it may be perchance a yet +more fearful thing to live long. Happy is the man who hath the hour of his +death always before his eyes, and daily prepareth himself to die. If thou hast +ever seen one die, consider that thou also shalt pass away by the same road. +</p> + +<p> +3. When it is morning reflect that it may be thou shalt not see the evening, +and at eventide dare not to boast thyself of the morrow. Always be thou +prepared, and so live that death may never find thee unprepared. Many die +suddenly and unexpectedly. For at such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man +cometh.(1) When that last hour shall come, thou wilt begin to think very +differently of thy whole life past, and wilt mourn bitterly that thou hast been +so negligent and slothful. +</p> + +<p> +4. Happy and wise is he who now striveth to be such in life as he would fain be +found in death! For a perfect contempt of the world, a fervent desire to excel +in virtue, the love of discipline, the painfulness of repentance, readiness to +obey, denial of self, submission to any adversity for love of Christ; these are +the things which shall give great confidence of a happy death. Whilst thou art +in health thou hast many opportunities of good works; but when thou art in +sickness I know not how much thou wilt be able to do. Few are made better by +infirmity: even as they who wander much abroad seldom become holy. +</p> + +<p> +5. Trust not thy friends and kinsfolk, nor put off the work of thy salvation to +the future, for men will forget thee sooner than thou thinkest. It is better +for thee now to provide in time, and to send some good before thee, than to +trust to the help of others. If thou art not anxious for thyself now, who, +thinkest thou, will be anxious for thee afterwards? Now the time is most +precious. Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation. But alas! that +thou spendest not well this time, wherein thou mightest lay up treasure which +should profit thee everlastingly. The hour will come when thou shalt desire one +day, yea, one hour, for amendment of life, and I know not whether thou shalt +obtain. +</p> + +<p> +6. Oh, dearly beloved, from what danger thou mightest free thyself, from what +great fear, if only thou wouldst always live in fear, and in expectation of +death! Strive now to live in such wise that in the hour of death thou mayest +rather rejoice than fear. Learn now to die to the world, so shalt thou begin to +live with Christ. Learn now to contemn all earthly things, and then mayest thou +freely go unto Christ. Keep under thy body by penitence, and then shalt thou be +able to have a sure confidence. +</p> + +<p> +7. Ah, foolish one! why thinkest thou that thou shalt live long, when thou art +not sure of a single day? How many have been deceived, and suddenly have been +snatched away from the body! How many times hast thou heard how one was slain +by the sword, another was drowned, another falling from on high broke his neck, +another died at the table, another whilst at play! One died by fire, another by +the sword, another by the pestilence, another by the robber. Thus cometh death +to all, and the life of men swiftly passeth away like a shadow. +</p> + +<p> +8. Who will remember thee after thy death? And who will entreat for thee? Work, +work now, oh dearly beloved, work all that thou canst. For thou knowest not +when thou shalt die, nor what shall happen unto thee after death. While thou +hast time, lay up for thyself undying riches. Think of nought but of thy +salvation; care only for the things of God. Make to thyself friends, by +venerating the saints of God and walking in their steps, that when thou +failest, thou mayest be received into everlasting habitations.(2) +</p> + +<p> +9. Keep thyself as a stranger and a pilgrim upon the earth, to whom the things +of the world appertain not. Keep thine heart free, and lifted up towards God, +for here have we no continuing city.(3) To Him direct thy daily prayers with +crying and tears, that thy spirit may be found worthy to pass happily after +death unto its Lord. Amen. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Matthew xxiv. 44. (2) Luke xvi. 9. (3) Hebrews xiii. 14. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap24"></a>CHAPTER XXIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked +</p> + +<p> +In all that thou doest, remember the end, and how thou wilt stand before a +strict judge, from whom nothing is hid, who is not bribed with gifts, nor +accepteth excuses, but will judge righteous judgment. O most miserable and +foolish sinner, who art sometimes in fear of the countenance of an angry man, +what wilt thou answer to God, who knoweth all thy misdeeds? Why dost thou not +provide for thyself against the day of judgment, when no man shall be able to +be excused or defended by means of another, but each one shall bear his burden +himself alone? Now doth thy labour bring forth fruit, now is thy weeping +acceptable, thy groaning heard, thy sorrow well pleasing to God, and cleansing +to thy soul. +</p> + +<p> +2. Even here on earth the patient man findeth great occasion of purifying his +soul. When suffering injuries he grieveth more for the other’s malice +than for his own wrong; when he prayeth heartily for those that despitefully +use him, and forgiveth them from his heart; when he is not slow to ask pardon +from others; when he is swifter to pity than to anger; when he frequently +denieth himself and striveth altogether to subdue the flesh to the spirit. +Better is it now to purify the soul from sin, than to cling to sins from which +we must be purged hereafter. Truly we deceive ourselves by the inordinate love +which we bear towards the flesh. +</p> + +<p> +3. What is it which that fire shall devour, save thy sins? The more thou +sparest thyself and followest the flesh, the more heavy shall thy punishment +be, and the more fuel art thou heaping up for the burning. For wherein a man +hath sinned, therein shall he be the more heavily punished. There shall the +slothful be pricked forward with burning goads, and the gluttons be tormented +with intolerable hunger and thirst. There shall the luxurious and the lovers of +pleasure be plunged into burning pitch and stinking brimstone, and the envious +shall howl like mad dogs for very grief. +</p> + +<p> +4. No sin will there be which shall not be visited with its own proper +punishment. The proud shall be filled with utter confusion, and the covetous +shall be pinched with miserable poverty. An hour’s pain there shall be +more grievous than a hundred years here of the bitterest penitence. No quiet +shall be there, no comfort for the lost, though here sometimes there is respite +from pain, and enjoyment of the solace of friends. Be thou anxious now and +sorrowful for thy sins, that in the day of judgment thou mayest have boldness +with the blessed. For then shall the righteous man stand in great boldness +before the face of such as have afflicted him and made no account of his +labours.(1) Then shall he stand up to judge, he who now submitteth himself in +humility to the judgments of men. Then shall the poor and humble man have great +confidence, while the proud is taken with fear on every side. +</p> + +<p> +5. Then shall it be seen that he was the wise man in this world who learned to +be a fool and despised for Christ. Then shall all tribulation patiently borne +delight us, while the mouth of the ungodly shall be stopped. Then shall every +godly man rejoice, and every profane man shall mourn. Then the afflicted flesh +shall more rejoice than if it had been alway nourished in delights. Then the +humble garment shall put on beauty, and the precious robe shall hide itself as +vile. Then the little poor cottage shall be more commended than the gilded +palace. Then enduring patience shall have more might than all the power of the +world. Then simple obedience shall be more highly exalted than all worldly +wisdom. +</p> + +<p> +6. Then a pure and good conscience shall more rejoice than learned philosophy. +Then contempt of riches shall have more weight than all the treasure of the +children of this world. Then shalt thou find more comfort in having prayed +devoutly than in having fared sumptuously. Then thou wilt rather rejoice in +having kept silence than in having made long speech. Then holy deeds shall be +far stronger than many fine words. Then a strict life and sincere penitence +shall bring deeper pleasure than all earthly delight. Learn now to suffer a +little, that then thou mayest be enabled to escape heavier sufferings. Prove +first here, what thou art able to endure hereafter. If now thou art able to +bear so little, how wilt thou be able to endure eternal torments? If now a +little suffering maketh thee so impatient, what shall hell-fire do then? Behold +of a surety thou art not able to have two Paradises, to take thy fill or +delight here in this world, and to reign with Christ hereafter. +</p> + +<p> +7. If even unto this day thou hadst ever lived in honours and pleasures, what +would the whole profit thee if now death came to thee in an instant? All +therefore is vanity, save to love God and to serve Him only. For he who loveth +God with all his heart feareth not death, nor punishment, nor judgment, nor +hell, because perfect love giveth sure access to God. But he who still +delighteth in sin, no marvel if he is afraid of death and judgment. +Nevertheless it is a good thing, if love as yet cannot restrain thee from evil, +that at least the fear of hell should hold thee back. But he who putteth aside +the fear of God cannot long continue in good, but shall quickly fall into the +snares of the devil. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Wisd. v. 1. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap25"></a>CHAPTER XXV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the zealous amendment of our whole life +</p> + +<p> +Be thou watchful and diligent in God’s service, and bethink thee often +why thou hast renounced the world. Was it not that thou mightest live to God +and become a spiritual man? Be zealous, therefore, for thy spiritual profit, +for thou shalt receive shortly the reward of thy labours, and neither fear nor +sorrow shall come any more into thy borders. Now shalt thou labour a little, +and thou shalt find great rest, yea everlasting joy. If thou shalt remain +faithful and zealous in labour, doubt not that God shall be faithful and +bountiful in rewarding thee. It is thy duty to have a good hope that thou wilt +attain the victory, but thou must not fall into security lest thou become +slothful or lifted up. +</p> + +<p> +2. A certain man being in anxiety of mind, continually tossed about between +hope and fear, and being on a certain day overwhelmed with grief, cast himself +down in prayer before the altar in a church, and meditated within himself, +saying, “Oh! if I but knew that I should still persevere,” and +presently heard within him a voice from God, “And if thou didst know it, +what wouldst thou do? Do now what thou wouldst do then, and thou shalt be very +secure.” And straightway being comforted and strengthened, he committed +himself to the will of God and the perturbation of spirit ceased, neither had +he a mind any more to search curiously to know what should befall him +hereafter, but studied rather to inquire what was the good and acceptable will +of God, for the beginning and perfecting of every good work. +</p> + +<p> +3. Hope in the Lord and be doing good, saith the Prophet; dwell in the land and +thou shalt be fed(1) with its riches. One thing there is which holdeth back +many from progress and fervent amendment, even the dread of difficulty, or the +labour of the conflict. Nevertheless they advance above all others in virtue +who strive manfully to conquer those things which are most grievous and +contrary to them, for there a man profiteth most and meriteth greater grace +where he most overcometh himself and mortifieth himself in spirit. +</p> + +<p> +4. But all men have not the same passions to conquer and to mortify, yet he who +is diligent shall attain more profit, although he have stronger passions, than +another who is more temperate of disposition, but is withal less fervent in the +pursuit of virtue. Two things specially avail unto improvement in holiness, +namely firmness to withdraw ourselves from the sin to which by nature we are +most inclined, and earnest zeal for that good in which we are most lacking. And +strive also very earnestly to guard against and subdue those faults which +displease thee most frequently in others. +</p> + +<p> +5. Gather some profit to thy soul wherever thou art, and wherever thou seest or +hearest good examples, stir thyself to follow them, but where thou seest +anything which is blameworthy, take heed that thou do not the same; or if at +any time thou hast done it, strive quickly to amend thyself. As thine eye +observeth others, so again are the eyes of others upon thee. How sweet and +pleasant is it to see zealous and godly brethren temperate and of good +discipline; and how sad is it and grievous to see them walking disorderly, not +practising the duties to which they are called. How hurtful a thing it is to +neglect the purpose of their calling, and turn their inclinations to things +which are none of their business. +</p> + +<p> +6. Be mindful of the duties which thou hast undertaken, and set always before +thee the remembrance of the Crucified. Truly oughtest thou to be ashamed as +thou lookest upon the life of Jesus Christ, because thou hast not yet +endeavoured to conform thyself more unto Him, though thou hast been a long time +in the way of God. A religious man who exercises himself seriously and devoutly +in the most holy life and passion of our Lord shall find there abundantly all +things that are profitable and necessary for him, neither is there need that he +shall seek anything better beyond Jesus. Oh! if Jesus crucified would come into +our hearts, how quickly, and completely should we have learned all that we need +to know! +</p> + +<p> +7. He who is earnest receiveth and beareth well all things that are laid upon +him. He who is careless and lukewarm hath trouble upon trouble, and suffereth +anguish upon every side, because he is without inward consolation, and is +forbidden to seek that which is outward. He who is living without discipline is +exposed to grievous ruin. He who seeketh easier and lighter discipline shall +always be in distress, because one thing or another will give him displeasure. +</p> + +<p> +8. O! if no other duty lay upon us but to praise the Lord our God with our +whole heart and voice! Oh! if thou never hadst need to eat or drink, or sleep, +but wert always able to praise God, and to give thyself to spiritual exercises +alone; then shouldst thou be far happier than now, when for so many necessities +thou must serve the flesh. O! that these necessities were not, but only the +spiritual refreshments of the soul, which alas we taste too seldom. +</p> + +<p> +9. When a man hath come to this, that he seeketh comfort from no created thing, +then doth he perfectly begin to enjoy God, then also will he be well contented +with whatsoever shall happen unto him. Then will he neither rejoice for much +nor be sorrowful for little, but he committeth himself altogether and with full +trust unto God, who is all in all to him, to whom nothing perisheth nor dieth, +but all things live to Him and obey His every word without delay. +</p> + +<p> +10. Remember always thine end, and how the time which is lost returneth not. +Without care and diligence thou shalt never get virtue. If thou beginnest to +grow cold, it shall begin to go ill with thee, but if thou givest thyself unto +zeal thou shalt find much peace, and shalt find thy labour the lighter because +of the grace of God and the love of virtue. A zealous and diligent man is ready +for all things. It is greater labour to resist sins and passions than to toil +in bodily labours. He who shunneth not small faults falleth little by little +into greater. At eventide thou shalt always be glad if thou spend the day +profitably. Watch over thyself, stir thyself up, admonish thyself, and +howsoever it be with others, neglect not thyself. The more violence thou dost +unto thyself, the more thou shall profit. Amen. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm xxxvii. 3. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="book02"></a>THE SECOND BOOK<br/> +ADMONITIONS CONCERNING THE INNER LIFE</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap26"></a>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the inward life +</p> + +<p> +The kingdom of God is within you,(1) saith the Lord. Turn thee with all thine +heart to the Lord and forsake this miserable world, and thou shalt find rest +unto thy soul. Learn to despise outward things and to give thyself to things +inward, and thou shalt see the kingdom of God come within thee. For the kingdom +of God is peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, and it is not given to the wicked. +Christ will come to thee, and show thee His consolation, if thou prepare a +worthy mansion for Him within thee. All His glory and beauty is from within, +and there it pleaseth Him to dwell. He often visiteth the inward man and +holdeth with him sweet discourse, giving him soothing consolation, much peace, +friendship exceeding wonderful. +</p> + +<p> +2. Go to, faithful soul, prepare thy heart for this bridegroom that he may +vouchsafe to come to thee and dwell within thee, for so He saith, if any man +loveth me he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come +unto him and make our abode with him.(2) Give, therefore, place to Christ and +refuse entrance to all others. When thou hast Christ, thou art rich, and hast +sufficient. He shall be thy provider and faithful watchman in all things, so +that thou hast no need to trust in men, for men soon change and swiftly pass +away, but Christ remaineth for ever and standeth by us firmly even to the end. +</p> + +<p> +3. There is no great trust to be placed in a frail and mortal man, even though +he be useful and dear to us, neither should much sorrow arise within us if +sometimes he oppose and contradict us. They who are on thy side to-day, may +to-morrow be against thee, and often are they turned round like the wind. Put +thy whole trust in God and let Him be thy fear and thy love, He will answer for +thee Himself, and will do for thee what is best. Here hast thou no continuing +city,(3) and wheresoever thou art, thou art a stranger and a pilgrim, and thou +shalt never have rest unless thou art closely united to Christ within thee. +</p> + +<p> +4. Why dost thou cast thine eyes hither and thither, since this is not the +place of thy rest? In heaven ought thy habitation to be, and all earthly things +should be looked upon as it were in the passing by. All things pass away and +thou equally with them. Look that thou cleave not to them lest thou be taken +with them and perish. Let thy contemplation be on the Most High, and let thy +supplication be directed unto Christ without ceasing. If thou canst not behold +high and heavenly things, rest thou in the passion of Christ and dwell +willingly in His sacred wounds. For if thou devoutly fly to the wounds of +Jesus, and the precious marks of the nails and the spear, thou shalt find great +comfort in tribulation, nor will the slights of men trouble thee much, and thou +wilt easily bear their unkind words. +</p> + +<p> +5. Christ also, when He was in the world, was despised and rejected of men, and +in His greatest necessity was left by His acquaintance and friends to bear +these reproaches. Christ was willing to suffer and be despised, and darest thou +complain of any? Christ had adversaries and gainsayers, and dost thou wish to +have all men thy friends and benefactors? Whence shall thy patience attain her +crown if no adversity befall thee? If thou art unwilling to suffer any +adversity, how shalt thou be the friend of Christ? Sustain thyself with Christ +and for Christ if thou wilt reign with Christ. +</p> + +<p> +6. If thou hadst once entered into the mind of Jesus, and hadst tasted yea even +a little of his tender love, then wouldst thou care nought for thine own +convenience or inconvenience, but wouldst rather rejoice at trouble brought +upon thee, because the love of Jesus maketh a man to despise himself. He who +loveth Jesus, and is inwardly true and free from inordinate affections, is able +to turn himself readily unto God, and to rise above himself in spirit, and to +enjoy fruitful peace. +</p> + +<p> +7. He who knoweth things as they are and not as they are said or seem to be, he +truly is wise, and is taught of God more than of men. He who knoweth how to +walk from within, and to set little value upon outward things, requireth not +places nor waiteth for seasons, for holding his intercourse with God. The +inward man quickly recollecteth himself, because he is never entirely given up +to outward things. No outward labour and no necessary occupations stand in his +way, but as events fall out, so doth he fit himself to them. He who is rightly +disposed and ordered within careth not for the strange and perverse conduct of +men. A man is hindered and distracted in so far as he is moved by outward +things. +</p> + +<p> +8. If it were well with thee, and thou wert purified from evil, all things +would work together for thy good and profiting. For this cause do many things +displease thee and often trouble thee, that thou art not yet perfectly dead to +thyself nor separated from all earthly things. Nothing so defileth and +entangleth the heart of man as impure love towards created things. If thou +rejectest outward comfort thou wilt be able to contemplate heavenly things and +frequently to be joyful inwardly. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke xvii. 21. (2) John xiv. 23. (3) Hebrews xiii. 14. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap27"></a>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of lowly submission +</p> + +<p> +Make no great account who is for thee or against thee, but mind only the +present duty and take care that God be with thee in whatsoever thou doest. Have +a good conscience and God will defend thee, for he whom God will help no +man’s perverseness shall be able to hurt. If thou knowest how to hold thy +peace and to suffer, without doubt thou shalt see the help of the Lord. He +knoweth the time and the way to deliver thee, therefore must thou resign +thyself to Him. To God it belongeth to help and to deliver from all confusion. +Oftentimes it is very profitable for keeping us in greater humility, that +others know and rebuke our faults. +</p> + +<p> +2. When a man humbleth himself for his defects, he then easily pacifieth others +and quickly satisfieth those that are angered against him. God protecteth and +delivereth the humble man, He loveth and comforteth the humble man, to the +humble man He inclineth Himself, on the humble He bestoweth great grace, and +when he is cast down He raiseth him to glory: to the humble He revealeth His +secrets, and sweetly draweth and inviteth him to Himself. The humble man having +received reproach, is yet in sufficient peace, because he resteth on God and +not on the world. Reckon not thyself to have profited in anywise unless thou +feel thyself to be inferior to all. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap28"></a>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the good, peaceable man +</p> + +<p> +First keep thyself in peace, and then shalt thou be able to be a peacemaker +towards others. A peaceable man doth more good than a well-learned. A +passionate man turneth even good into evil and easily believeth evil; a good, +peaceable man converteth all things into good. He who dwelleth in peace is +suspicious of none, but he who is discontented and restless is tossed with many +suspicions, and is neither quiet himself nor suffereth others to be quiet. He +often saith what he ought not to say, and omitteth what it were more expedient +for him to do. He considereth to what duties others are bound, and neglecteth +those to which he is bound himself. Therefore be zealous first over thyself, +and then mayest thou righteously be zealous concerning thy neighbour. +</p> + +<p> +2. Thou knowest well how to excuse and to colour thine own deeds, but thou wilt +not accept the excuses of others. It would be more just to accuse thyself and +excuse thy brother. If thou wilt that others bear with thee, bear thou with +others. Behold how far thou art as yet from the true charity and humility which +knows not how to be angry or indignant against any save self alone. It is no +great thing to mingle with the good and the meek, for this is naturally +pleasing to all, and every one of us willingly enjoyeth peace and liketh best +those who think with us: but to be able to live peaceably with the hard and +perverse, or with the disorderly, or those who oppose us, this is a great grace +and a thing much to be commended and most worthy of a man. +</p> + +<p> +3. There are who keep themselves in peace and keep peace also with others, and +there are who neither have peace nor suffer others to have peace; they are +troublesome to others, but always more troublesome to themselves. And there are +who hold themselves in peace, and study to bring others unto peace; +nevertheless, all our peace in this sad life lieth in humble suffering rather +than in not feeling adversities. He who best knoweth how to suffer shall +possess the most peace; that man is conqueror of himself and lord of the world, +the friend of Christ, and the inheritor of heaven. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap29"></a>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of a pure mind and simple intention +</p> + +<p> +By two wings is man lifted above earthly things, even by simplicity and purity. +Simplicity ought to be in the intention, purity in the affection. Simplicity +reacheth towards God, purity apprehendeth Him and tasteth Him. No good action +will be distasteful to thee if thou be free within from inordinate affection. +If thou reachest after and seekest, nothing but the will of God and the benefit +of thy neighbour, thou wilt entirely enjoy inward liberty. If thine heart were +right, then should every creature be a mirror of life and a book of holy +doctrine. There is no creature so small and vile but that it showeth us the +goodness of God. +</p> + +<p> +2. If thou wert good and pure within, then wouldst thou look upon all things +without hurt and understand them aright. A pure heart seeth the very depths of +heaven and hell. Such as each one is inwardly, so judgeth he outwardly. If +there is any joy in the world surely the man of pure heart possesseth it, and +if there is anywhere tribulation and anguish, the evil conscience knoweth it +best. As iron cast into the fire loseth rust and is made altogether glowing, so +the man who turneth himself altogether unto God is freed from slothfulness and +changed into a new man. +</p> + +<p> +3. When a man beginneth to grow lukewarm, then he feareth a little labour, and +willingly accepteth outward consolation; but when he beginneth perfectly to +conquer himself and to walk manfully in the way of God, then he counteth as +nothing those things which aforetime seemed to be so grievous unto him. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap30"></a>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of self-esteem +</p> + +<p> +We cannot place too little confidence in ourselves, because grace and +understanding are often lacking to us. Little light is there within us, and +what we have we quickly lose by negligence. Oftentimes we perceive not how +great is our inward blindness. We often do ill and excuse it worse. Sometimes +we are moved by passion and count it zeal; we blame little faults in others and +pass over great faults in ourselves. Quickly enough we feel and reckon up what +we bear at the hands of others, but we reflect not how much others are bearing +from us. He who would weigh well and rightly his own doings would not be the +man to judge severely of another. +</p> + +<p> +2. The spiritually-minded man putteth care of himself before all cares; and he +who diligently attendeth to himself easily keepeth silence concerning others. +Thou wilt never be spiritually minded and godly unless thou art silent +concerning other men’s matters and take full heed to thyself. If thou +think wholly upon thyself and upon God, what thou seest out of doors shall move +thee little. Where art thou when thou art not present to thyself? and when thou +hast overrun all things, what hath it profited thee, thyself being neglected? +If thou wouldst have peace and true unity, thou must put aside all other +things, and gaze only upon thyself. +</p> + +<p> +3. Then thou shalt make great progress if thou keep thyself free from all +temporal care. Thou shalt lamentably fall away if thou set a value upon any +worldly thing. Let nothing be great, nothing high, nothing pleasing, nothing +acceptable unto thee, save God Himself or the things of God. Reckon as +altogether vain whatsoever consolation comes to thee from a creature. The soul +that loveth God looketh not to anything that is beneath God. God alone is +eternal and incomprehensible, filling all things, the solace of the soul, and +the true joy of the heart. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap31"></a>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the joy of a good conscience +</p> + +<p> +The testimony of a good conscience is the glory of a good man. Have a good +conscience and thou shalt ever have joy. A good conscience is able to bear +exceeding much, and is exceeding joyful in the midst of adversities; an evil +conscience is ever fearful and unquiet. Thou shalt rest sweetly if thy heart +condemn thee not. Never rejoice unless when thou hast done well. The wicked +have never true joy, nor feel internal peace, for there is no peace, saith my +God, to the wicked.(1) And if they say “we are in peace, there shall no +harm happen unto us, and who shall dare to do us hurt?” believe them not, +for suddenly shall the wrath of God rise up against them, and their deeds shall +be brought to nought, and their thoughts shall perish. +</p> + +<p> +2. To glory in tribulation is not grievous to him who loveth; for such glorying +is glorying in the Cross of Christ. Brief is the glory which is given and +received of men. Sadness always goeth hand in hand with the glory of the world. +The glory of the good is in their conscience, and not in the report of men. The +joy of the upright is from God and in God, and their joy is in the truth. He +who desireth true and eternal glory careth not for that which is temporal; and +he who seeketh temporal glory, or who despiseth it from his heart, is proved to +bear little love for that which is heavenly. He who careth for neither praises +nor reproaches hath great tranquillity of heart. +</p> + +<p> +3. He will easily be contented and filled with peace, whose conscience is pure. +Thou art none the holier if thou art praised, nor the viler if thou art +reproached. Thou art what thou art; and thou canst not be better than God +pronounceth thee to be. If thou considerest well what thou art inwardly, thou +wilt not care what men will say to thee. Man looketh on the outward appearance, +but the Lord looketh on the heart:(2) man looketh on the deed, but God +considereth the intent. It is the token of a humble spirit always to do well, +and to set little by oneself. Not to look for consolation from any created +thing is a sign of great purity and inward faithfulness. +</p> + +<p> +4. He that seeketh no outward witness on his own behalf, showeth plainly that +he hath committed himself wholly to God. For not he that commendeth himself is +approved, as St. Paul saith, but whom the Lord commendeth.(3) To walk inwardly +with God, and not to be held by any outer affections, is the state of a +spiritual man. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Isaiah lvii. 21. (2) 1 Samuel xvi. 7. (3) 2 Corinthians x. 18. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap32"></a>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of loving Jesus above all things +</p> + +<p> +Blessed is he who understandeth what it is to love Jesus, and to despise +himself for Jesus’ sake. He must give up all that he loveth for his +Beloved, for Jesus will be loved alone above all things. The love of created +things is deceiving and unstable, but the love of Jesus is faithful and +lasting. He who cleaveth to created things will fall with their slipperiness; +but he who embraceth Jesus will stand upright for ever. Love Him and hold Him +for thy friend, for He will not forsake thee when all depart from thee, nor +will he suffer thee to perish at the last. Thou must one day be separated from +all, whether thou wilt or wilt not. +</p> + +<p> +2. Cleave thou to Jesus in life and death, and commit thyself unto His +faithfulness, who, when all men fail thee, is alone able to help thee. Thy +Beloved is such, by nature, that He will suffer no rival, but alone will +possess thy heart, and as a king will sit upon His own throne. If thou wouldst +learn to put away from thee every created thing, Jesus would freely take up His +abode with thee. Thou wilt find all trust little better than lost which thou +hast placed in men, and not in Jesus. Trust not nor lean upon a reed shaken +with the wind, because all flesh is grass, and the goodliness thereof falleth +as the flower of the field.(1) +</p> + +<p> +3. Thou wilt be quickly deceived if thou lookest only upon the outward +appearance of men, for if thou seekest thy comfort and profit in others, thou +shalt too often experience loss. If thou seekest Jesus in all things thou shalt +verily find Jesus, but if thou seekest thyself thou shalt also find thyself, +but to thine own hurt. For if a man seeketh not Jesus he is more hurtful to +himself than all the world and all his adversaries. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Isaiah xl. 6. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap33"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the intimate love of Jesus +</p> + +<p> +When Jesus is present all is well and nothing seemeth hard, but when Jesus is +not present everything is hard. When Jesus speaketh not within, our comfort is +nothing worth, but if Jesus speaketh but a single word great is the comfort we +experience. Did not Mary Magdalene rise up quickly from the place where she +wept when Martha said to her, The Master is come and calleth for thee?(1) Happy +hour when Jesus calleth thee from tears to the joy of the spirit! How dry and +hard art thou without Jesus! How senseless and vain if thou desirest aught +beyond Jesus! Is not this greater loss than if thou shouldst lose the whole +world? +</p> + +<p> +2. What can the world profit thee without Jesus? To be without Jesus is the +nethermost hell, and to be with Jesus is sweet paradise. If Jesus were with +thee no enemy could hurt thee. He who findeth Jesus findeth a good treasure, +yea, good above all good; and he who loseth Jesus loseth exceeding much, yea, +more than the whole world. Most poor is he who liveth without Jesus, and most +rich is he who is much with Jesus. +</p> + +<p> +3. It is great skill to know how to live with Jesus, and to know how to hold +Jesus is great wisdom. Be thou humble and peaceable and Jesus shall be with +thee. Be godly and quiet, and Jesus will remain with thee. Thou canst quickly +drive away Jesus and lose His favour if thou wilt turn away to the outer +things. And if thou hast put Him to flight and lost Him, to whom wilt thou +flee, and whom then wilt thou seek for a friend? Without a friend thou canst +not live long, and if Jesus be not thy friend above all thou shalt be very sad +and desolate. Madly therefore doest thou if thou trusteth or findest joy in any +other. It is preferable to have the whole world against thee, than Jesus +offended with thee. Therefore of all that are dear to thee, let Jesus be +specially loved. +</p> + +<p> +4. Let all be loved for Jesus’ sake, but Jesus for His own. Jesus Christ +alone is to be specially loved, for He alone is found good and faithful above +all friends. For His sake and in Him let both enemies and friends be dear to +thee, and pray for them all that they may all know and love Him. Never desire +to be specially praised or loved, because this belongeth to God alone, who hath +none like unto Himself. Nor wish thou that any one set his heart on thee, nor +do thou give thyself up to the love of any, but let Jesus be in thee and in +every good man. +</p> + +<p> +5. Be pure and free within thyself, and be not entangled by any created thing. +Thou oughtest to bring a bare and clean heart to God, if thou desirest to be +ready to see how gracious the Lord is. And in truth, unless thou be prevented +and drawn on by His grace, thou wilt not attain to this, that having cast out +and dismissed all else, thou alone art united to God. For when the grace of God +cometh to a man, then he becometh able to do all things, and when it departeth +then he will be poor and weak and given up unto troubles. In these thou art not +to be cast down nor to despair, but to rest with calm mind on the will of God, +and to bear all things which come upon thee unto the praise of Jesus Christ; +for after winter cometh summer, after night returneth day, after the tempest a +great calm. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xi. 28. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap34"></a>CHAPTER IX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the lack of all comfort +</p> + +<p> +It is no hard thing to despise human comfort when divine is present. It is a +great thing, yea very great, to be able to bear the loss both of human and +divine comfort; and for the love of God willingly to bear exile of heart, and +in nought to seek oneself, nor to look to one’s own merit. What great +matter is it, if thou be cheerful of heart and devout when favour cometh to +thee? That is an hour wherein all rejoice. Pleasantly enough doth he ride whom +the grace of God carrieth. And what marvel, if he feeleth no burden who is +carried by the Almighty, and is led onwards by the Guide from on high? +</p> + +<p> +2. We are willing to accept anything for comfort, and it is difficult for a man +to be freed from himself. The holy martyr Laurence overcame the love of the +world and even of his priestly master, because he despised everything in the +world which seemed to be pleasant; and for the love of Christ he calmly +suffered even God’s chief priest, Sixtus, whom he dearly loved, to be +taken from him. Thus by the love of the Creator he overcame the love of man, +and instead of human comfort he chose rather God’s good pleasure. So also +learn thou to resign any near and beloved friend for the love of God. Nor take +it amiss when thou hast been deserted by a friend, knowing that we must all be +parted from one another at last. +</p> + +<p> +3. Mightily and long must a man strive within himself before he learn +altogether to overcome himself, and to draw his whole affection towards God. +When a man resteth upon himself, he easily slippeth away unto human comforts. +But a true lover of Christ, and a diligent seeker after virtue, falleth not +back upon those comforts, nor seeketh such sweetness as may be tasted and +handled, but desireth rather hard exercises, and to undertake severe labours +for Christ. +</p> + +<p> +4. When, therefore, spiritual comfort is given by God, receive it with giving +of thanks, and know that it is the gift of God, not thy desert. Be not lifted +up, rejoice not overmuch nor foolishly presume, but rather be more humble for +the gift, more wary and more careful in all thy doings; for that hour will pass +away, and temptation will follow. When comfort is taken from thee, do not +straightway despair, but wait for the heavenly visitation with humility and +patience, for God is able to give thee back greater favour and consolation. +This is not new nor strange to those who have made trial of the way of God, for +with the great saints and the ancient prophets there was often this manner of +change. +</p> + +<p> +5. Wherefore one said when the favour of God was present with him, I said in my +prosperity I shall never be moved,(1) but he goeth on to say what he felt +within himself when the favour departed: Thou didst turn Thy face from me, and +I was troubled. In spite whereof he in no wise despaireth, but the more +instantly entreateth God, and saith, Unto Thee, O Lord, will I cry, and will +pray unto my God; and then he receiveth the fruit of his prayer, and testifieth +how he hath been heard, saying, The Lord heard me and had mercy upon me, the +Lord was my helper. But wherein? Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy, Thou +hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness. If it was thus with the +great saints, we who are poor and needy ought not to despair if we are +sometimes in the warmth and sometimes in the cold, for the Spirit cometh and +goeth according to the good pleasure of His will. Wherefore holy Job saith, +Thou dost visit him in the morning, and suddenly Thou dost prove him.(2) +</p> + +<p> +6. Whereupon then can I hope, or wherein may I trust, save only in the great +mercy of God, and the hope of heavenly grace? For whether good men are with me, +godly brethren or faithful friends, whether holy books or beautiful discourses, +whether sweet hymns and songs, all these help but little, and have but little +savour when I am deserted by God’s favour and left to mine own poverty. +There is no better remedy, then, than patience and denial of self, and an +abiding in the will of God. +</p> + +<p> +7. I have never found any man so religious and godly, but that he felt +sometimes a withdrawal of the divine favour, and lack of fervour. No saint was +ever so filled with rapture, so enlightened, but that sooner or later he was +tempted. For he is not worthy of the great vision of God, who, for God’s +sake, hath not been exercised by some temptation. For temptation is wont to go +before as a sign of the comfort which shall follow, and heavenly comfort is +promised to those who are proved by temptation. As it is written, To him that +overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life.(3) +</p> + +<p> +8. Divine comfort is given that a man may be stronger to bear adversities. And +temptation followeth, lest he be lifted up because of the benefit. The devil +sleepeth not; thy flesh is not yet dead; therefore, cease thou not to make +thyself ready unto the battle, for enemies stand on thy right hand and on thy +left, and they are never at rest. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm xxx. 6. (2) Job vii. 18. (3) Revelation ii. 7. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap35"></a>CHAPTER X</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of gratitude for the Grace of God +</p> + +<p> +Why seekest thou rest when thou art born to labour? Prepare thyself for +patience more than for comforts, and for bearing the cross more than for joy. +For who among the men of this world would not gladly receive consolation and +spiritual joy if he might always have it? For spiritual comforts exceed all the +delights of the world, and all the pleasures of the flesh. For all worldly +delights are either empty or unclean, whilst spiritual delights alone are +pleasant and honourable, the offspring of virtue, and poured forth by God into +pure minds. But no man can always enjoy these divine comforts at his own will, +because the season of temptation ceaseth not for long. +</p> + +<p> +2. Great is the difference between a visitation from above and false liberty of +spirit and great confidence in self. God doeth well in giving us the grace of +comfort, but man doeth ill in not immediately giving God thanks thereof. And +thus the gifts of grace are not able to flow unto us, because we are ungrateful +to the Author of them, and return them not wholly to the Fountain whence they +flow. For grace ever becometh the portion of him who is grateful and that is +taken away from the proud, which is wont to be given to the humble. +</p> + +<p> +3. I desire no consolation which taketh away from me compunction, I love no +contemplation which leadeth to pride. For all that is high is not holy, nor is +everything that is sweet good; every desire is not pure; nor is everything that +is dear to us pleasing unto God. Willingly do I accept that grace whereby I am +made humbler and more wary and more ready to renounce myself. He who is made +learned by the gift of grace and taught wisdom by the stroke of the withdrawal +thereof, will not dare to claim any good thing for himself, but will rather +confess that he is poor and needy. Give unto God the thing which is +God’s,(1) and ascribe to thyself that which is thine; that is, give +thanks unto God for His grace, but for thyself alone confess thy fault, and +that thy punishment is deserved for thy fault. +</p> + +<p> +4. Sit thou down always in the lowest room and thou shalt be given the highest +place.(2) For the highest cannot be without the lowest. For the highest saints +of God are least in their own sight, and the more glorious they are, so much +the lowlier are they in themselves; full of grace and heavenly glory, they are +not desirous of vain-glory; resting on God and strong in His might, they cannot +be lifted up in any wise. And they who ascribe unto God all the good which they +have received, “seek not glory one of another, but the glory which cometh +from God only,” and they desire that God shall be praised in Himself and +in all His Saints above all things, and they are always striving for this very +thing. +</p> + +<p> +5. Be thankful, therefore, for the least benefit and thou shalt be worthy to +receive greater. Let the least be unto thee even as the greatest, and let that +which is of little account be unto thee as a special gift. If the majesty of +the Giver be considered, nothing that is given shall seem small and of no +worth, for that is not a small thing which is given by the Most High God. Yea, +though He gave punishment and stripes, we ought to be thankful, because He ever +doth for our profit whatever He suffereth to come upon us. He who seeketh to +retain the favour of God, let him be thankful for the favour which is given, +and patient in respect of that which is taken away. Let him pray that it may +return; let him be wary and humble that he lose it not. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Matthew xxii. 21. (2) Luke xiv. 10. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap36"></a>CHAPTER XI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the fewness of those who love the Cross of Jesus +</p> + +<p> +Jesus hath many lovers of His heavenly kingdom, but few bearers of His Cross. +He hath many seekers of comfort, but few of tribulation. He findeth many +companions of His table, but few of His fasting. All desire to rejoice with +Him, few are willing to undergo anything for His sake. Many follow Jesus that +they may eat of His loaves, but few that they may drink of the cup of His +passion. Many are astonished at His Miracles, few follow after the shame of His +Cross. Many love Jesus so long as no adversities happen to them. Many praise +Him and bless Him, so long as they receive any comforts from Him. But if Jesus +hide Himself and withdraw from them a little while, they fall either into +complaining or into too great dejection of mind. +</p> + +<p> +2. But they who love Jesus for Jesus’ sake, and not for any consolation +of their own, bless Him in all tribulation and anguish of heart as in the +highest consolation. And if He should never give them consolation, nevertheless +they would always praise Him and always give Him thanks. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh what power hath the pure love of Jesus, unmixed with any gain or love of +self! Should not all they be called mercenary who are always seeking +consolations? Do they not prove themselves lovers of self more than of Christ +who are always seeking their own gain and advantage? Where shall be found one +who is willing to serve God altogether for nought? +</p> + +<p> +4. Rarely is any one found so spiritual as to be stripped of all selfish +thoughts, for who shall find a man truly poor in spirit and free of all created +things? “His value is from afar, yea from the ends of the earth.” A +man may give away all his goods, yet that is nothing; and if he do many deeds +of penitence, yet that is a small thing; and though he understand all +knowledge, yet that is afar off; and if he have great virtue and zealous +devotion, yet much is lacking unto him, yea, one thing which is the most +necessary to him of all. What is it then? That having given up all things +besides, he give up himself and go forth from himself utterly, and retain +nothing of self-love; and having done all things which he knoweth to be his +duty to do, that he feel that he hath done nothing. Let him not reckon that +much which might be much esteemed, but let him pronounce himself to be in truth +an unprofitable servant, as the Truth Himself saith, When ye have done all +things that are commanded you, say, we are unprofitable servants.(1) Then may +he be truly poor and naked in spirit, and be able to say with the Prophet, As +for me, I am poor and needy.(2) Nevertheless, no man is richer than he, no man +stronger, no man freer. For he knoweth both how to give up himself and all +things, and how to be lowly in his own eyes. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke xvii. 10. (2) Psalm xxv. 16. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap37"></a>CHAPTER XII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the royal way of the Holy Cross +</p> + +<p> +That seemeth a hard saying to many, If any man will come after Me, let him deny +himself and take up his Cross and follow Me.(1) But it will be much harder to +hear that last sentence, Depart from me, ye wicked, into eternal fire.(2) For +they who now willingly hear the word of the Cross and follow it, shall not then +fear the hearing of eternal damnation. This sign of the Cross shall be in +heaven when the Lord cometh to Judgment. Then all servants of the Cross, who in +life have conformed themselves to the Crucified, shall draw nigh unto Christ +the Judge with great boldness. +</p> + +<p> +2. Why fearest thou then to take up the cross which leadeth to a kingdom? In +the Cross is health, in the Cross is life, in the Cross is protection from +enemies, in the Cross is heavenly sweetness, in the Cross strength of mind, in +the Cross joy of the spirit, in the Cross the height of virtue, in the Cross +perfection of holiness. There is no health of the soul, no hope of eternal +life, save in the Cross. Take up therefore, thy cross and follow Jesus and thou +shalt go into eternal life. He went before thee bearing His Cross and died for +thee upon the Cross, that thou also mayest bear thy cross and mayest love to be +crucified upon it. For if thou be dead with Him, thou shalt also live with Him, +and if thou be a partaker of His sufferings thou shalt be also of His glory. +</p> + +<p> +3. Behold everything dependeth upon the Cross, and everything lieth in dying; +and there is none other way unto life and to true inward peace, except the way +of the Holy Cross and of daily mortification. Go where thou wilt, seek +whatsoever thou wilt, and thou shalt find no higher way above nor safer way +below, than the way of the Holy Cross. Dispose and order all things according +to thine own will and judgment, and thou shalt ever find something to suffer +either willingly or unwillingly, and thus thou shalt ever find thy cross. For +thou shalt either feel pain of body, or tribulation of spirit within thy soul. +</p> + +<p> +4. Sometimes thou wilt be forsaken of God, sometimes thou wilt be tried by thy +neighbour, and which is more, thou wilt often be wearisome to thyself. And +still thou canst not be delivered nor eased by any remedy or consolation, but +must bear so long as God will. For God will have thee learn to suffer +tribulation without consolation, and to submit thyself fully to it, and by +tribulation be made more humble. No man understandeth the Passion of Christ in +his heart so well as he who hath had somewhat of the like suffering himself. +The Cross therefore is always ready, and every where waiteth for thee. Thou +canst not flee from it whithersoever thou hurriest, for whithersoever thou +comest, thou bearest thyself with thee, and shalt ever find thyself. Turn thee +above, turn thee below, turn thee without, turn thee within, and in them all +thou shalt find the Cross; and needful is it that thou everywhere possess +patience if thou wilt have internal peace and gain the everlasting crown. +</p> + +<p> +5. If thou willingly bear the Cross, it will bear thee, and will bring thee to +the end which thou seekest, even where there shall be the end of suffering; +though it shall not be here. If thou bear it unwillingly, thou makest a burden +for thyself and greatly increaseth thy load, and yet thou must bear it. If thou +cast away one cross, without doubt thou shalt find another and perchance a +heavier. +</p> + +<p> +6. Thinketh thou to escape what no mortal hath been able to avoid? Which of the +saints in the world hath been without the cross and tribulation? For not even +Jesus Christ our Lord was one hour without the anguish of His Passion, so long +as He lived. It behooved, He said, Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead, +and so enter into his glory.(3) And how dost thou seek another way than this +royal way, which is the way of the Holy Cross? +</p> + +<p> +7. The whole life of Christ was a cross and martyrdom, and dost thou seek for +thyself rest and joy? Thou art wrong, thou art wrong, if thou seekest aught but +to suffer tribulations, for this whole mortal life is full of miseries, and set +round with crosses. And the higher a man hath advanced in the spirit, the +heavier crosses he will often find, because the sorrow of his banishment +increaseth with the strength of his love. +</p> + +<p> +8. But yet the man who is thus in so many wise afflicted, is not without +refreshment of consolation, because he feeleth abundant fruit to be growing +within him out of the bearing of his cross. For whilst he willingly submitteth +himself to it, every burden of tribulation is turned into an assurance of +divine comfort, and the more the flesh is wasted by affliction, the more is the +spirit strengthened mightily by inward grace. And ofttimes so greatly is he +comforted by the desire for tribulation and adversity, through love of +conformity to the Cross of Christ, that he would not be without sorrow and +tribulation; for he believeth that he shall be the more acceptable to God, the +more and the heavier burdens he is able to bear for His sake. This is not the +virtue of man, but the grace of Christ which hath such power and energy in the +weak flesh, that what it naturally hateth and fleeth from, this it draweth to +and loveth through fervour of spirit. +</p> + +<p> +9. It is not in the nature of man to bear the cross, to love the cross, to keep +under the body and to bring it into subjection, to fly from honours, to bear +reproaches meekly, to despise self and desire to be despised, to bear all +adversities and losses, and to desire no prosperity in this world. If thou +lookest to thyself, thou wilt of thyself be able to do none of this; but if +thou trustest in the Lord, endurance shall be given thee from heaven, and the +world and the flesh shall be made subject to thy command. Yea, thou shalt not +even fear thine adversary the devil, if thou be armed with faith and signed +with the Cross of Christ. +</p> + +<p> +10. Set thyself, therefore, like a good and faithful servant of Christ, to the +manful bearing of the Cross of thy Lord, who out of love was crucified for +thee. Prepare thyself for the bearing many adversities and manifold troubles in +this wretched life; because so it shall be with thee wheresoever thou art, and +so in very deed thou shalt find it, wherever thou hide thyself. This it must +be; and there is no means of escaping from tribulation and sorrow, except to +bear them patiently. Drink thou lovingly thy Lord’s cup if thou desirest +to be His friend and to have thy lot with Him. Leave consolations to God, let +Him do as seemeth best to Him concerning them. But do thou set thyself to +endure tribulations, and reckon them the best consolations; for the sufferings +of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall +be revealed in us,(4) nor would they be even if thou wert to endure them all. +</p> + +<p> +11. When thou hast come to this, that tribulation is sweet and pleasant to thee +for Christ’s sake, then reckon that it is well with thee, because thou +hast found paradise on earth. So long as it is hard to thee to suffer and thou +desirest to escape, so long it will not be well with thee, and tribulations +will follow thee everywhere. +</p> + +<p> +12. If thou settest thyself to that thou oughtest, namely, to suffer and to +die, it shall soon go better with thee, and thou shalt find peace. Though thou +shouldest be caught up with Paul unto the third heaven,(5) thou art not on that +account secure from suffering evil. I will show him, saith Jesus, what great +things he must suffer for My Name’s sake.(6) It remaineth, therefore, to +thee to suffer, if thou wilt love Jesus and serve Him continually. +</p> + +<p> +13. Oh that thou wert worthy to suffer something for the name of Jesus, how +great glory should await thee, what rejoicing among all the saints of God, what +bright example also to thy neighbour! For all men commend patience, although +few be willing to practise it. Thou oughtest surely to suffer a little for +Christ when many suffer heavier things for the world. +</p> + +<p> +14. Know thou of a surety that thou oughtest to lead the life of a dying man. +And the more a man dieth to himself, the more he beginneth to live towards God. +None is fit for the understanding of heavenly things, unless he hath submitted +himself to bearing adversities for Christ. Nothing more acceptable to God, +nothing more healthful for thyself in this world, than to suffer willingly for +Christ. And if it were thine to choose, thou oughtest rather to wish to suffer +adversities for Christ, than to be refreshed with manifold consolations, for +thou wouldest be more like Christ and more conformed to all saints. For our +worthiness and growth in grace lieth not in many delights and consolations, but +rather in bearing many troubles and adversities. +</p> + +<p> +15. If indeed there had been anything better and more profitable to the health +of men than to suffer, Christ would surely have shown it by word and example. +For both the disciples who followed Him, and all who desire to follow Him, He +plainly exhorteth to bear their cross, and saith, If any man will come after +Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross, and follow Me.(7) So now that +we have thoroughly read and studied all things, let us hear the conclusion of +the whole matter. We must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of +God.(8) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Matthew xvi. 24. (2) Matthew xxv. 41. (3) Luke xxiv. 46. (4) Romans viii. +18. (5) 2 Corinthians xii. 2. (6) Acts ix. 16. (7) Luke ix. 23. (8) Acts xiv. +21. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="book03"></a>THE THIRD BOOK<br/> +ON INWARD CONSOLATION</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap38"></a>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the inward voice of Christ to the faithful soul +</p> + +<p> +I will hearken what the Lord God shall say within me.(1) Blessed is the soul +which heareth the Lord speaking within it, and receiveth the word of +consolation from His mouth. Blessed are the ears which receive the echoes of +the soft whisper of God, and turn not aside to the whisperings of this world. +Blessed truly are the ears which listen not to the voice that soundeth without, +but to that which teacheth truth inwardly. Blessed are the eyes which are +closed to things without, but are fixed upon things within. Blessed are they +who search inward things and study to prepare themselves more and more by daily +exercises for the receiving of heavenly mysteries. Blessed are they who long to +have leisure for God, and free themselves from every hindrance of the world. +Think on these things, O my soul, and shut the doors of thy carnal desires, so +mayest thou hear what the Lord God will say within thee. +</p> + +<p> +2. These things saith thy Beloved, “I am thy salvation, I am thy peace +and thy life. Keep thee unto Me, and thou shalt find peace.” Put away +thee all transitory things, seek those things that are eternal. For what are +all temporal things but deceits, and what shall all created things help thee if +thou be forsaken by the Creator? Therefore put all things else away, and give +thyself to the Creator, to be well pleasing and faithful to Him, that thou +mayest be able to attain true blessedness. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxxxv. 8. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap39"></a>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<p class="center"> +What the truth saith inwardly without noise of words +</p> + +<p> +Speak Lord, for thy servant heareth.(1) I am Thy servant; O give me +understanding that I may know Thy testimonies. Incline my heart unto the words +of Thy mouth.(2) Let thy speech distil as the dew. The children of Israel spake +in old time to Moses, Speak thou unto us and we will hear, but let not the Lord +speak unto us lest we die.(3) Not thus, O Lord, not thus do I pray, but rather +with Samuel the prophet, I beseech Thee humbly and earnestly, Speak, Lord, for +Thy servant heareth. Let not Moses speak to me, nor any prophet, but rather +speak Thou, O Lord, who didst inspire and illuminate all the prophets; for Thou +alone without them canst perfectly fill me with knowledge, whilst they without +Thee shall profit nothing. +</p> + +<p> +2. They can indeed utter words, but they give not the spirit. They speak with +exceeding beauty, but when Thou art silent they kindle not the heart. They give +us scriptures, but Thou makest known the sense thereof. They bring us +mysteries, but Thou revealest the things which are signified. They utter +commandments, but Thou helpest to the fulfilling of them. They show the way, +but Thou givest strength for the journey. They act only outwardly, but Thou +dost instruct and enlighten the heart. They water, but Thou givest the +increase. They cry with words, but Thou givest understanding to the hearer. +</p> + +<p> +3. Therefore let not Moses speak to me, but Thou, O Lord my God, Eternal Truth; +lest I die and bring forth no fruit, being outwardly admonished, but not +enkindled within; lest the word heard but not followed, known but not loved, +believed but not obeyed, rise up against me in the judgment. Speak, Lord, for +Thy servant heareth; Thou hast the words of eternal life.(4) Speak unto me for +some consolation unto my soul, for the amendment of my whole life, and for the +praise and glory and eternal honour of Thy Name. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 Samuel iii. 9. (2) Psalm cxix. 125. (3) Exodus xx. 19. (4) John vi. 68. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap40"></a>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<p class="center"> +How all the words of God are to be heard with humility, and how many consider +them not +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, hear My words, for My words are most sweet, surpassing all the +knowledge of the philosophers and wise men of this world. My words are spirit, +and they are life,(1) and are not to be weighed by man’s understanding. +They are not to be drawn forth for vain approbation, but to be heard in +silence, and to be received with all humility and with deep love.” +</p> + +<p> +2. And I said, “Blessed is the man whom Thou teachest, O Lord, and +instructest him in Thy law, that Thou mayest give him rest in time of +adversity,(2) and that he be not desolate in the earth.” +</p> + +<p> +3. “I,” saith the Lord, “taught the prophets from the +beginning, and even now cease I not to speak unto all; but many are deaf and +hardened against My voice; many love to listen to the world rather than to God, +they follow after the desires of the flesh more readily than after the good +pleasure of God. The world promiseth things that are temporal and small, and it +is served with great eagerness. I promise things that are great and eternal, +and the hearts of mortals are slow to stir. Who serveth and obeyeth Me in all +things, with such carefulness as he serveth the world and its rulers? +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +Be thou ashamed, O Sidon, saith the sea;(3)<br/> +And if thou reason seekest, hear thou me. +</p> + +<p> +For a little reward men make a long journey; for eternal life many will scarce +lift a foot once from the ground. Mean reward is sought after; for a single +piece of money sometimes there is shameful striving; for a thing which is vain +and for a trifling promise, men shrink not from toiling day and night.” +</p> + +<p> +4. “But, O shame! for an unchangeable good, for an inestimable reward, +for the highest honour and for a glory that fadeth not away, it is irksome to +them to toil even a little. Be thou ashamed therefore, slothful and +discontented servant, for they are found readier unto perdition than thou unto +life. They rejoice more heartily in vanity than thou in the truth. Sometimes, +indeed, they are disappointed of their hope, but my promise faileth no man, nor +sendeth away empty him who trusteth in Me. What I have promised I will give; +what I have said I will fulfil; if only a man remain faithful in My love unto +the end. Therefore am I the rewarder of all good men, and a strong approver of +all who are godly. +</p> + +<p> +5. “Write My words in thy heart and consider them diligently, for they +shall be very needful to thee in time of temptation. What thou understandest +not when thou readest, thou shalt know in the time of thy visitation. I am wont +to visit Mine elect in twofold manner, even by temptation and by comfort, and I +teach them two lessons day by day, the one in chiding their faults, the other +in exhorting them to grow in grace. He who hath My words and rejecteth them, +hath one who shall judge him at the last day.” +</p> + +<p class="center"> +A PRAYER FOR THE SPIRIT OF DEVOTION +</p> + +<p> +6. O Lord my God, Thou art all my good, and who am I that I should dare to +speak unto Thee? I am the very poorest of Thy servants, an abject worm, much +poorer and more despicable than I know or dare to say. Nevertheless remember, O +Lord, that I am nothing, I have nothing, and can do nothing. Thou only art +good, just and holy; Thou canst do all things, art over all things, fillest all +things, leaving empty only the sinner. Call to mind Thy tender mercies, and +fill my heart with Thy grace, Thou who wilt not that Thy work should return to +Thee void. +</p> + +<p> +7. How can I bear this miserable life unless Thy mercy and grace strengthen me? +Turn not away Thy face from me, delay not Thy visitation. Withdraw not Thou Thy +comfort from me, lest my soul “gasp after thee as a thirsty land.” +Lord, teach me to do Thy will, teach me to walk humbly and uprightly before +Thee, for Thou art my wisdom, who knowest me in truth, and knewest me before +the world was made and before I was born into the world. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John vi. 63. (2) Psalm xciv. 13. (3) Isaiah xxiii. 4. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap41"></a>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +How we must walk in truth and humility before God +</p> + +<p> +“My Son! walk before Me in truth, and in the simplicity of thy heart seek +Me continually. He who walketh before Me in the truth shall be safe from evil +assaults, and the truth shall deliver him from the wiles and slanders of the +wicked. If the truth shall make thee free, thou shalt be free indeed, and shalt +not care for the vain words of men.” +</p> + +<p> +2. Lord, it is true as Thou sayest; let it, I pray Thee, be so with me; let Thy +truth teach me, let it keep me and preserve me safe unto the end. Let it free +me from all evil and inordinate affection, and I will walk before Thee in great +freedom of heart. +</p> + +<p> +3. “I will teach thee,” saith the Truth, “the things which +are right and pleasing before Me. Think upon thy sins with great displeasure +and sorrow, and never think thyself anything because of thy good works. Verily +thou art a sinner, liable to many passions, yea, tied and bound with them. Of +thyself thou always tendest unto nothing, thou wilt quickly fall, quickly be +conquered, quickly disturbed, quickly undone. Thou hast nought whereof to +glory, but many reasons why thou shouldest reckon thyself vile, for thou art +far weaker than thou art able to comprehend. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Let, therefore, nothing which thou doest seem to thee great; let +nothing be grand, nothing of value or beauty, nothing worthy of honour, nothing +lofty, nothing praiseworthy or desirable, save what is eternal. Let the eternal +truth please thee above all things, let thine own great vileness displease thee +continually. Fear, denounce, flee nothing so much as thine own faults and sins, +which ought to be more displeasing to thee than any loss whatsoever of goods. +There are some who walk not sincerely before me, but being led by curiosity and +pride, they desire to know my secret things and to understand the deep things +of God, whilst they neglect themselves and their salvation. These often fall +into great temptations and sins because of their pride and curiosity, for I am +against them. +</p> + +<p> +5. “Fear thou the judgments of God, fear greatly the wrath of the +Almighty. Shrink from debating upon the works of the Most High, but search +narrowly thine own iniquities into what great sins thou hast fallen, and how +many good things thou hast neglected. There are some who carry their devotion +only in books, some in pictures, some in outward signs and figures; some have +Me in their mouths, but little in their hearts. Others there are who, being +enlightened in their understanding and purged in their affections, continually +long after eternal things, hear of earthly things with unwillingness, obey the +necessities of nature with sorrow. And these understand what the Spirit of +truth speaketh in them; for He teacheth them to despise earthly things and to +love heavenly; to neglect the world and to desire heaven all the day and +night.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap42"></a>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the wonderful power of the Divine Love +</p> + +<p> +I bless Thee, O Heavenly Father, Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, for that Thou +hast vouchsafed to think of me, poor that I am. O, Father of Mercies and God of +all comfort,(1) I give thanks unto Thee, who refreshest me sometimes with thine +own comfort, when I am unworthy of any comfort. I bless and glorify Thee +continually, with thine only begotten Son and the Holy Ghost, the Paraclete, +for ever and ever. O Lord God, Holy lover of my soul, when Thou shalt come into +my heart, all my inward parts shall rejoice. Thou art my glory and the joy of +my heart. Thou art my hope and my refuge in the day of my trouble. +</p> + +<p> +2. But because I am still weak in love and imperfect in virtue, I need to be +strengthened and comforted by Thee; therefore visit Thou me often and instruct +me with Thy holy ways of discipline. Deliver me from evil passions, and cleanse +my heart from all inordinate affections, that, being healed and altogether +cleansed within, I may be made ready to love, strong to suffer, steadfast to +endure. +</p> + +<p> +3. Love is a great thing, a good above all others, which alone maketh every +heavy burden light, and equaliseth every inequality. For it beareth the burden +and maketh it no burden, it maketh every bitter thing to be sweet and of good +taste. The surpassing love of Jesus impelleth to great works, and exciteth to +the continual desiring of greater perfection. Love willeth to be raised up, and +not to be held down by any mean thing. Love willeth to be free and aloof from +all worldly affection, lest its inward power of vision be hindered, lest it be +entangled by any worldly prosperity or overcome by adversity. Nothing is +sweeter than love, nothing stronger, nothing loftier, nothing broader, nothing +pleasanter, nothing fuller or better in heaven nor on earth, for love was born +of God and cannot rest save in God above all created things. +</p> + +<p> +4. He who loveth flyeth, runneth, and is glad; he is free and not hindered. He +giveth all things for all things, and hath all things in all things, because he +resteth in One who is high above all, from whom every good floweth and +proceedeth. He looketh not for gifts, but turneth himself to the Giver above +all good things. Love oftentimes knoweth no measure, but breaketh out above all +measure; love feeleth no burden, reckoneth not labours, striveth after more +than it is able to do, pleadeth not impossibility, because it judgeth all +things which are lawful for it to be possible. It is strong therefore for all +things, and it fulfilleth many things, and is successful where he who loveth +not faileth and lieth down. +</p> + +<p> +5. Love is watchful, and whilst sleeping still keepeth watch; though fatigued +it is not weary, though pressed it is not forced, though alarmed it is not +terrified, but like the living flame and the burning torch, it breaketh forth +on high and securely triumpheth. If a man loveth, he knoweth what this voice +crieth. For the ardent affection of the soul is a great clamour in the ears of +God, and it saith: My God, my Beloved! Thou art all mine, and I am all Thine. +</p> + +<p> +6. Enlarge Thou me in love, that I may learn to taste with the innermost mouth +of my heart how sweet it is to love, to be dissolved, and to swim in love. Let +me be holden by love, mounting above myself through exceeding fervour and +admiration. Let me sing the song of love, let me follow Thee my Beloved on +high, let my soul exhaust itself in Thy praise, exulting with love. Let me love +Thee more than myself, not loving myself except for Thy sake, and all men in +Thee who truly love Thee, as the law of love commandeth which shineth forth +from Thee. +</p> + +<p> +7. Love is swift, sincere, pious, pleasant, gentle, strong, patient, faithful, +prudent, long-suffering, manly, and never seeking her own; for wheresoever a +man seeketh his own, there he falleth from love. Love is circumspect, humble, +and upright; not weak, not fickle, nor intent on vain things; sober, chaste, +steadfast, quiet, and guarded in all the senses. Love is subject and obedient +to all that are in authority, vile and lowly in its own sight, devout and +grateful towards God, faithful and always trusting in Him even when God hideth +His face, for without sorrow we cannot live in love. +</p> + +<p> +8. He who is not ready to suffer all things, and to conform to the will of the +Beloved, is not worthy to be called a lover of God. It behoveth him who loveth +to embrace willingly all hard and bitter things for the Beloved’s sake, +and not to be drawn away from Him because of any contrary accidents. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 2 Corinthians i. 3. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap43"></a>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the proving of the true lover +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, thou art not yet strong and prudent in thy love.” +</p> + +<p> +2. Wherefore, O my Lord? +</p> + +<p> +3. “Because for a little opposition thou fallest away from thy +undertakings, and too eagerly seekest after consolation. The strong lover +standeth fast in temptations, and believeth not the evil persuasions of the +enemy. As in prosperity I please him, so in adversity I do not displease. +</p> + +<p> +4. “The prudent lover considereth not the gift of the lover so much as +the love of the giver. He looketh for the affection more than the value, and +setteth all gifts lower than the Beloved. The noble lover resteth not in the +gift, but in Me above every gift. +</p> + +<p> +5. “All is not lost, though thou sometimes think of Me or of My saints, +less than thou shouldest desire. That good and sweet affection which thou +sometimes perceivest is the effect of present grace and some foretaste of the +heavenly country; but hereon thou must not too much depend, for it goeth and +cometh. But to strive against the evil motions of the mind which come to us, +and to resist the suggestions of the devil, is a token of virtue and great +merit. +</p> + +<p> +6. “Therefore let not strange fancies disturb thee, whencesoever they +arise. Bravely observe thy purpose and thy upright intentions towards God. It +is not an illusion when thou art sometimes suddenly carried away into rapture, +and then suddenly art brought back to the wonted vanities of thy heart. For +thou dost rather unwillingly undergo them than cause them; and so long as they +displease thee and thou strivest against them, it is a merit and no loss. +</p> + +<p> +7. “Know thou that thine old enemy altogether striveth to hinder thy +pursuit after good, and to deter thee from every godly exercise, to wit, the +contemplation of the Saints, the pious remembrance of My passion, the +profitable recollection of sin, the keeping of thy own heart, and the steadfast +purpose to grow in virtue. He suggesteth to thee many evil thoughts, that he +may work in thee weariness and terror, and so draw thee away from prayer and +holy reading. Humble confession displeaseth him, and if he were able he would +make thee to cease from Communion. Believe him not, nor heed him, though many a +time he hath laid for thee the snares of deceit. Account it to be from him, +when he suggesteth evil and unclean thoughts. Say unto him, ‘Depart +unclean spirit; put on shame, miserable one; horribly unclean art thou, who +bringest such things to mine ears. Depart from me, detestable deceiver; thou +shalt have no part in me; but Jesus shall be with me, as a strong warrior, and +thou shalt stand confounded. Rather would I die and bear all suffering, than +consent unto thee. Hold thy peace and be dumb; I will not hear thee more, +though thou plottest more snares against me. The Lord is my light and my +salvation: whom then shall I fear? Though a host of men should rise up against +me, yet shall not my heart be afraid. The Lord is my strength and my +Redeemer.’(1) +</p> + +<p> +8. “Strive thou like a good soldier; and if sometimes thou fail through +weakness, put on thy strength more bravely than before, trusting in My more +abundant grace, and take thou much heed of vain confidence and pride. Because +of it many are led into error, and sometimes fall into blindness well-nigh +irremediable. Let this ruin of the proud, who foolishly lift themselves up, be +to thee for a warning and a continual exhortation to humility.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalms xxvii. 1-3; xix. 14. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap44"></a>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of hiding our grace under the guard of humility +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, it is better and safer for thee to hide the grace of devotion, +and not to lift thyself up on high, nor to speak much thereof, nor to value it +greatly; but rather to despise thyself, and to fear as though this grace were +given to one unworthy thereof. Nor must thou depend too much upon this feeling, +for it can very quickly be turned into its opposite. Think when thou art in a +state of grace how miserable and poor thou art wont to be without grace. Nor is +there advance in spiritual life in this alone, that thou hast the grace of +consolation, but that thou humbly and unselfishly and patiently takest the +withdrawal thereof; so that thou cease not from the exercise of prayer, nor +suffer thy other common duties to be in anywise neglected; rather do thy task +more readily, as though thou hadst gained more strength and knowledge; and do +not altogether neglect thyself because of the dearth and anxiety of spirit +which thou feelest. +</p> + +<p> +2. “For there are many who, when things have not gone prosperous with +them, become forthwith impatient or slothful. For the way of a man is not in +himself,(1) but it is God’s to give and to console, when He will, and as +much as He will, and whom He will, as it shall please Him, and no further. Some +who were presumptuous because of the grace of devotion within them, have +destroyed themselves, because they would do more than they were able, not +considering the measure of their own littleness, but rather following the +impulse of the heart than the judgment of the reason. And because they presumed +beyond what was well-pleasing unto God, therefore they quickly lost grace. They +became poor and were left vile, who had built for themselves their nest in +heaven; so that being humbled and stricken with poverty, they might learn not +to fly with their own wings, but to put their trust under My feathers. They who +are as yet new and unskilled in the way of the Lord, unless they rule +themselves after the counsel of the wise, may easily be deceived and led away. +</p> + +<p> +3. “But if they wish to follow their own fancies rather than trust the +experience of others, the result will be very dangerous to them if they still +refuse to be drawn away from their own notion. Those who are wise in their own +conceits, seldom patiently endure to be ruled by others. It is better to have a +small portion of wisdom with humility, and a slender understanding, than great +treasures of sciences with vain self-esteem. It is better for thee to have less +than much of what may make thee proud. He doeth not very discreetly who giveth +up himself entirely to joy, forgetting his former helplessness and the chaste +fear of the Lord, which feareth to lose the grace offered. Nor is he very wise, +after a manly sort, who in time of adversity, or any trouble whatsoever, +beareth himself too despairingly, and feeleth concerning Me less trustfully +than he ought. +</p> + +<p> +4. “He who in time of peace willeth to be oversecure shall be often found +in time of war overdispirited and full of fears. If thou knewest always how to +continue humble and moderate in thyself, and to guide and rule thine own spirit +well, thou wouldest not so quickly fall into danger and mischief. It is good +counsel that when fervour of spirit is kindled, thou shouldest meditate how it +will be with thee when the light is taken away. Which when it doth happen, +remember that still the light may return again, which I have taken away for a +time for a warning to thee, and also for mine own glory. Such a trial is often +more useful than if thou hadst always things prosperous according to thine own +will. +</p> + +<p> +5. “For merits are not to be reckoned by this, that a man hath many +visions or consolations, or that he is skilled in the Scriptures, or that he is +placed in a high situation; but that he is grounded upon true humility and +filled with divine charity, that he always purely and uprightly seeketh the +honour of God, that he setteth not by himself, but unfeignedly despiseth +himself, and even rejoiceth to be despised and humbled by others more than to +be honoured.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Jeremiah x. 23. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap45"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of a low estimation of self in the sight of God +</p> + +<p> +I will speak unto my Lord who am but dust and ashes. If I count myself more, +behold Thou standest against me, and my iniquities bear true testimony, and I +cannot gainsay it. But if I abase myself, and bring myself to nought, and +shrink from all self-esteem, and grind myself to dust, which I am, Thy grace +will be favourable unto me, and Thy light will be near unto my heart; and all +self-esteem, how little soever it be, shall be swallowed up in the depths of my +nothingness, and shall perish for ever. There Thou showest to me myself, what I +am, what I was, and whither I have come: so foolish was I and ignorant.(1) If I +am left to myself, behold I am nothing, I am all weakness; but if suddenly Thou +look upon me, immediately I am made strong, and filled with new joy. And it is +great marvel that I am so suddenly lifted up, and so graciously embraced by +Thee, since I am always being carried to the deep by my own weight. +</p> + +<p> +2. This is the doing of Thy love which freely goeth before me and succoureth me +in so many necessities, which guardeth me also in great dangers and snatcheth +me, as I may truly say, from innumerable evils. For verily, by loving myself +amiss, I lost myself, and by seeking and sincerely loving Thee alone, I found +both myself and Thee, and through love I have brought myself to yet deeper +nothingness: because Thou, O most sweet Lord, dealest with me beyond all merit, +and above all which I dare ask or think. +</p> + +<p> +3. Blessed be Thou, O my God, because though I be unworthy of all Thy benefits, +Thy bountiful and infinite goodness never ceaseth to do good even to ingrates +and to those who are turned far from Thee. Turn Thou us unto Thyself, that we +may be grateful, humble, and godly, for Thou art our salvation, our courage, +and our strength. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxxiii. 22. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap46"></a>CHAPTER IX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That all things are to be referred to God, as the final end +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, I must be thy Supreme and final end, if thou desirest to be +truly happy. Out of such purpose thy affection shall be purified, which too +often is sinfully bent upon itself and upon created things. For if thou seekest +thyself in any matter, straightway thou wilt fail within thyself and grow +barren. Therefore refer everything to Me first of all, for it is I who gave +thee all. So look upon each blessing as flowing from the Supreme Good, and thus +all things are to be attributed to Me as their source. +</p> + +<p> +2. “From Me the humble and great, the poor and the rich, draw water as +from a living fountain, and those who serve Me with a free and faithful spirit +shall receive grace for grace. But he who will glory apart from Me, or will be +delighted with any good which lieth in himself, shall not be established in +true joy, nor shall be enlarged in heart, but shall be greatly hindered and +thrown into tribulation. Therefore thou must not ascribe any good to thyself, +nor look upon virtue as belonging to any man, but ascribe it all unto God, +without whom man hath nothing. I gave all, I will receive all again, and with +great strictness require I the giving of thanks. +</p> + +<p> +3. “This is the Truth, and by it the vanity of boasting is put to flight. +And if heavenly grace and true charity shall enter into thee, there shall be no +envy, nor straitening of the heart, nor shall any self-love take possession of +thee. For divine charity conquereth all things, and enlargeth all the powers of +the soul. If thou art truly wise, thou wilt rejoice in Me alone, thou wilt hope +in Me alone; for there is none good but one, that is God,(1) Who is to be +praised above all things, and in all things to receive blessing.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke xviii. 19. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap47"></a>CHAPTER X</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That it is sweet to despise the world and to serve God +</p> + +<p> +Now will I speak again, O my Lord, and hold not my peace; I will say in the +ears of my God, my Lord, and my King, who is exalted above all, <i>Oh how +plentiful is Thy goodness which Thou hast laid up for them that fear +Thee!</i>(1) But what art Thou to those who love Thee? What to those who serve +Thee with their whole heart? Truly unspeakable is the sweetness of the +contemplation of Thee, which Thou bestowest upon those who love Thee. In this +most of all Thou hast showed me the sweetness of Thy charity, that when I was +not, Thou madest me, and when I wandered far from Thee, Thou broughtest me back +that I might serve Thee, and commandedst me to love Thee. +</p> + +<p> +2. O Fountain of perpetual love, what shall I say concerning Thee? How shall I +be unmindful of Thee, who didst vouchsafe to remember me, even after I pined +away and perished? Thou hast had mercy beyond all hope upon Thy servant, and +hast showed Thy grace and friendship beyond all deserving. What reward shall I +render Thee for this Thy grace? For it is not given unto all to renounce this +world and its affairs, and to take up a religious life. For is it a great thing +that I should serve Thee, whom every creature ought to serve? It ought not to +seem a great thing to me to serve Thee; but rather this appeareth to me a great +and wonderful thing, that Thou vouchsafest to receive as Thy servant one so +poor and unworthy, and to join him unto Thy chosen servants. +</p> + +<p> +3. Behold all things which I have are Thine, and with them I serve Thee. And +yet verily it is Thou who servest me, rather than I Thee. Behold the heaven and +the earth which Thou hast created for the service of men; they are at Thy +bidding, and perform daily whatsoever Thou dost command. Yea, and this is +little; for Thou hast even ordained the Angels for the service of man. But it +surpasseth even all these things, that Thou Thyself didst vouchsafe to minister +unto man, and didst promise that Thou wouldest give Thyself unto him. +</p> + +<p> +4. What shall I render unto Thee for all these Thy manifold mercies? Oh that I +were able to serve Thee all the days of my life! Oh that even for one day I +were enabled to do Thee service worthy of Thyself! For verily Thou art worthy +of all service, all honour, and praise without end. Verily Thou art my God, and +I am Thy poor servant, who am bound to serve Thee with all my strength, nor +ought I ever to grow weary of Thy praise. This is my wish, this is my exceeding +great desire, and whatsoever is lacking to me, vouchsafe Thou to supply. +</p> + +<p> +5. It is great honour, great glory to serve Thee, and to despise all for Thy +sake. For they shall have great grace who of their own will shall submit +themselves to Thy most holy service. They who for Thy love have cast away every +carnal delight shall find the sweetest consolation of the Holy Ghost. They who +enter the narrow way of life for Thy Name’s sake, and have put away all +worldly cares, shall attain great liberty of spirit. +</p> + +<p> +6. Oh grateful and delightsome service of God, whereby man is made truly free +and holy! Oh sacred condition of the religious servant, which maketh man equal +to the Angels, well-pleasing unto God, terrible to evil spirits, and acceptable +to all faithful ones! Oh service to be embraced and ever desired, in which the +highest good is promised, and joy is gained which shall remain for evermore! +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm xxxi. 19. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap48"></a>CHAPTER XI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That the desires of the heart are to be examined and governed +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, thou hast still many things to learn, which thou hast not well +learned yet.” +</p> + +<p> +2. What are they, Lord? +</p> + +<p> +3. “To place thy desire altogether in subjection to My good pleasure, and +not to be a lover of thyself, but an earnest seeker of My will. Thy desires +often excite and urge thee forward; but consider with thyself whether thou art +not more moved for thine own objects than for My honour. If it is Myself that +thou seekest, thou shalt be well content with whatsoever I shall ordain; but if +any pursuit of thine own lieth hidden within thee, behold it is this which +hindereth and weigheth thee down. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Beware, therefore, lest thou strive too earnestly after some desire +which thou hast conceived, without taking counsel of Me; lest haply it repent +thee afterwards, and that displease thee which before pleased, and for which +thou didst long as for a great good. For not every affection which seemeth good +is to be forthwith followed; neither is every opposite affection to be +immediately avoided. Sometimes it is expedient to use restraint even in good +desires and wishes, lest through importunity thou fall into distraction of +mind, lest through want of discipline thou become a stumbling-block to others, +or lest by the resistance of others thou be suddenly disturbed and brought to +confusion. +</p> + +<p> +5. “Sometimes, indeed, it is needful to use violence, and manfully to +strive against the sensual appetite, and not to consider what the flesh may or +not will; but rather to strive after this, that it may become subject, however +unwillingly, to the spirit. And for so long it ought to be chastised and +compelled to undergo slavery, even until it be ready for all things, and learn +to be contented with little, to be delighted with things simple, and never to +murmur at any inconvenience.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap49"></a>CHAPTER XII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the inward growth of patience, and of the struggle against evil desires +</p> + +<p> +O Lord God, I see that patience is very necessary unto me; for many things in +this life fall out contrary. For howsoever I may have contrived for my peace, +my life cannot go on without strife and trouble. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Thou speakest truly, My Son. For I will not that thou seek such a +peace as is without trials, and knoweth no adversities; but rather that thou +shouldest judge thyself to have found peace, when thou art tried with manifold +tribulations, and proved by many adversities. If thou shalt say that thou art +not able to bear much, how then wilt thou sustain the fire hereafter? Of two +evils we should always choose the less. Therefore, that thou mayest escape +eternal torments hereafter, strive on God’s behalf to endure present +evils bravely. Thinkest thou that the children of this world suffer nought, or +but little? Thou wilt not find it so, even though thou find out the most +prosperous. +</p> + +<p> +3. “‘But,’ thou wilt say, ‘they have many delights, and +they follow their own wills, and thus they bear lightly their +tribulations.’ +</p> + +<p> +4. “Be it so, grant that they have what they list; but how long, thinkest +thou, will it last? Behold, like the smoke those who are rich in this world +will pass away, and no record shall remain of their past joys. Yea, even while +they yet live, they rest not without bitterness and weariness and fear. For +from the very same thing wherein they find delight, thence they oftentimes have +the punishment of sorrow. Justly it befalleth them, that because out of measure +they seek out and pursue pleasures, they enjoy them not without confusion and +bitterness. Oh how short, how false, how inordinate and wicked are all these +pleasures! Yet because of their sottishness and blindness men do not +understand; but like brute beasts, for the sake of a little pleasure of this +corruptible life, they incur death of the soul. Thou therefore, my son, go not +after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine appetites.(1) Delight thou in +the Lord, and He shall give thee thy heart’s desire.(2) +</p> + +<p> +5. “For if thou wilt truly find delight, and be abundantly comforted of +Me, behold in the contempt of all worldly things and in the avoidance of all +worthless pleasures shall be thy blessing, and fulness of consolation shall be +given thee. And the more thou withdrawest thyself from all solace of creatures, +the more sweet and powerful consolations shalt thou find. But at the first thou +shalt not attain to them, without some sorrow and hard striving. +Long-accustomed habit will oppose, but it shall be overcome by better habit. +The flesh will murmur again and again, but will be restrained by fervour of +spirit. The old serpent will urge and embitter thee, but will be put to flight +by prayer; moreover, by useful labour his entrance will be greatly +obstructed.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Ecclesiastes xviii. 30. (2) Psalm xxxvii. 4. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap50"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the obedience of one in lowly subjection after the example of Jesus Christ +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, he who striveth to withdraw himself from obedience, withdraweth +himself also from grace, and he who seeketh private advantages, loseth those +which are common unto all. If a man submit not freely and willingly to one set +over him, it is a sign that his flesh is not yet perfectly subject to himself, +but often resisteth and murmureth. Learn therefore quickly to submit thyself to +him who is over thee, if thou seekest to bring thine own flesh into subjection. +For the outward enemy is very quickly overcome if the inner man have not been +laid low. There is no more grievous and deadly enemy to the soul than thou art +to thyself, if thou art not led by the Spirit. Thou must not altogether +conceive contempt for thyself, if thou wilt prevail against flesh and blood. +Because as yet thou inordinately lovest thyself, therefore thou shrinkest from +yielding thyself to the will of others. +</p> + +<p> +2. “But what great thing is it that thou, who art dust and nothingness, +yieldest thyself to man for God’s sake, when I, the Almighty and the Most +High, who created all things out of nothing, subjected Myself to man for thy +sake? I became the most humble and despised of men, that by My humility thou +mightest overcome thy pride. Learn to obey, O dust! Learn to humble thyself, O +earth and clay, and to bow thyself beneath the feet of all. Learn to crush thy +passions, and to yield thyself in all subjection. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Be zealous against thyself, nor suffer pride to live within thee, but +so show thyself subject and of no reputation, that all may be able to walk over +thee, and tread thee down as the clay in the streets. What hast thou, O foolish +man, of which to complain? What, O vile sinner, canst thou answer those who +speak against thee, seeing thou hast so often offended God, and many a time +hast deserved hell? But Mine eye hath spared thee, because thy soul was +precious in My sight; that thou mightest know My love, and mightest be thankful +for My benefits; and that thou mightest give thyself altogether to true +subjection and humility, and patiently bear the contempt which thou +meritest.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap51"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of meditation upon the hidden judgments of God, that we may not be lifted up +because of our well-doing +</p> + +<p> +Thou sendest forth Thy judgments against me, O Lord, and shakest all my bones +with fear and trembling, and my soul trembleth exceedingly. I stand astonished, +and remember that the heavens are not clean in thy sight.(1) If Thou chargest +Thine angels with folly, and didst spare them not, how shall it be unto me? +Stars have fallen from heaven, and what shall I dare who am but dust? They +whose works seemed to be praiseworthy, fell into the lowest depths, and they +who did eat Angels’ food, them have I seen delighted with the husks that +the swine do eat. +</p> + +<p> +2. There is therefore no holiness, if Thou O Lord, withdraw Thine hand. No +wisdom profiteth, if Thou leave off to guide the helm. No strength availeth, if +Thou cease to preserve. No purity is secure, if Thou protect it not. No +self-keeping availeth, if Thy holy watching be not there. For when we are left +alone we are swallowed up and perish, but when we are visited, we are raised +up, and we live. For indeed we are unstable, but are made strong through Thee; +we grow cold, but are rekindled by Thee. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh, how humbly and abjectly must I reckon of myself, how must I weigh it as +nothing, if I seem to have nothing good! Oh, how profoundly ought I to submit +myself to Thy unfathomable judgments, O Lord, when I find myself nothing else +save nothing, and again nothing! Oh weight unmeasurable, oh ocean which cannot +be crossed over, where I find nothing of myself save nothing altogether! Where, +then, is the hiding-place of glory, where the confidence begotten of virtue? +All vain-glory is swallowed up in the depths of Thy judgments against me. +</p> + +<p> +4. What is all flesh in Thy sight? <i>For how shall the clay boast against Him +that fashioned it?</i>(2) How can he be lifted up in vain speech whose heart is +subjected in truth to God? The whole world shall not lift him up whom Truth +hath subdued; nor shall he be moved by the mouth of all who praise him, who +hath placed all his hope in God. For they themselves who speak, behold, they +are all nothing; for they shall cease with the sound of their words, but the +truth of the Lord endureth for ever.(3) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Job xv. 15. (2) Isaiah xxix. 16. (3) Psalm cxvii. 2. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap52"></a>CHAPTER XV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +How we must stand and speak, in everything that we desire +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, speak thou thus in every matter, ‘Lord, if it please Thee, +let this come to pass. Lord, if this shall be for Thine honour, let it be done +in Thy Name. Lord, if thou see it good for me, and approve it as useful, then +grant me to use it for Thy honour. But if thou knowest that it shall be hurtful +unto me, and not profitable for the health of my soul, take the desire away +from me’! For not every desire is from the Holy Ghost, although it appear +to a man right and good. It is difficult to judge with certainty whether a good +or an evil spirit move thee to desire this or that, or whether thou art moved +by thine own spirit. Many have been deceived at the last, who seemed at the +beginning to be moved by a good spirit. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Therefore, whatsoever seemeth to thee desirable, thou must always +desire and seek after it with the fear of God and humility of heart, and most +of all, must altogether resign thyself, and commit all unto Me and say, +‘Lord, thou knowest what is best; let this or that be, according as Thou +wilt. Give what Thou wilt, so much as Thou wilt, when Thou wilt. Do with me as +Thou knowest best, and as best shall please Thee, and as shall be most to Thine +honour. Place me where Thou wilt, and freely work Thy will with me in all +things. I am in Thine hand, and turn me in my course. Behold, I am Thy servant, +ready for all things; for I desire to live not to myself but to Thee. Oh, that +I might live worthily and perfectly.’” +</p> + +<p class="center"> +A PRAYER TO BE ENABLED TO DO GOD’S WILL PERFECTLY +</p> + +<p> +3. Grant me Thy grace, most merciful Jesus, that it may be with me, and work in +me, and persevere with me, even unto the end. Grant that I may ever desire and +wish whatsoever is most pleasing and dear unto Thee. Let Thy will be mine, and +let my will alway follow Thine, and entirely accord with it. May I choose and +reject whatsoever Thou dost; yea, let it be impossible for me to choose or +reject except according to Thy will. +</p> + +<p> +4. Grant that I may die to all worldly things, and for Thy sake love to be +despised and unknown in this world. Grant unto me, above all things that I can +desire, to rest in Thee, and that in Thee my heart may be at peace. Thou art +the true peace of the heart, Thou alone its rest; apart from Thee all things +are hard and unquiet. In Thee alone, the supreme and eternal God, <i>I will lay +me down in peace and take my rest</i>.(1) Amen. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm iv. 8. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap53"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That true solace is to be sought in God alone +</p> + +<p> +Whatsoever I am able to desire or to think of for my solace, I look for it not +here, but hereafter. For if I alone had all the solaces of this world, and were +able to enjoy all its delights, it is certain that they could not endure long. +Wherefore, O my soul, thou canst be fully comforted and perfectly refreshed, +only in God, the Comforter of the poor, and the lifter up of the humble. Wait +but a little while, my soul, wait for the Divine promise, and thou shalt have +abundance of all good things in heaven. If thou longest too inordinately for +the things which are now, thou shalt lose those which are eternal and heavenly. +Let temporal things be in the use, eternal things in the desire. Thou canst not +be satisfied with any temporal good, for thou wast not created for the +enjoyment of these. +</p> + +<p> +2. Although thou hadst all the good things which ever were created, yet couldst +not thou be happy and blessed; all thy blessedness and thy felicity lieth in +God who created all things; not such felicity as seemeth good to the foolish +lover of the world, but such as Christ’s good and faithful servants wait +for, and as the spiritual and pure in heart sometimes taste, whose conversation +is in heaven.(1) All human solace is empty and short-lived; blessed and true is +that solace which is felt inwardly, springing from the truth. The godly man +everywhere beareth about with him his own Comforter, Jesus, and saith unto Him: +“Be with me, Lord Jesus, always and everywhere. Let it be my comfort to +be able to give up cheerfully all human comfort. And if Thy consolation fail +me, let Thy will and righteous approval be alway with me for the highest +comfort. <i>For Thou wilt not always be chiding, neither keepest Thou Thine +anger for ever</i>.”(2) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Philippians iii. 20. (2) Psalm ciii. 9. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap54"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That all care is to be cast upon God +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, suffer me to do with thee what I will; I know what is expedient +for thee. Thou thinkest as a man, in many things thou judgest as human +affection persuadeth thee.” +</p> + +<p> +2. Lord, what Thou sayest is true. Greater is Thy care for me than all the care +which I am able to take for myself. For too insecurely doth he stand who +casteth not all his care upon Thee. Lord, so long as my will standeth right and +firm in Thee, do with me what Thou wilt, for whatsoever Thou shalt do with me +cannot be aught but good. Blessed be Thou if Thou wilt leave me in darkness: +blessed also be Thou if Thou wilt leave me in light. Blessed be Thou if Thou +vouchsafe to comfort me, and always blessed be Thou if Thou cause me to be +troubled. +</p> + +<p> +3. “My Son! even thus thou must stand if thou desirest to walk with Me. +Thou must be ready alike for suffering or rejoicing. Thou must be poor and +needy as willingly as full and rich.” +</p> + +<p> +4. Lord, I will willingly bear for Thee whatsoever Thou wilt have to come upon +me. Without choice I will receive from Thy hand good and evil, sweet and +bitter, joy and sadness, and will give Thee thanks for all things which shall +happen unto me. Keep me from all sin, and I will not fear death nor hell. Only +cast me not away for ever, nor blot me out of the book of life. Then no +tribulation which shall come upon me shall do me hurt. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap55"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That temporal miseries are to be borne patiently after the example of Christ +</p> + +<p> +“My Son! I came down from heaven for thy salvation; I took upon Me thy +miseries not of necessity, but drawn by love that thou mightest learn patience +and mightest bear temporal miseries without murmuring. For from the hour of My +birth, until My death upon the Cross, I ceased not from bearing of sorrow; I +had much lack of temporal things; I oftentimes heard many reproaches against +Myself; I gently bore contradictions and hard words; I received ingratitude for +benefits, blasphemies for My miracles, rebukes for My doctrine.” +</p> + +<p> +2. Lord, because Thou wast patient in Thy life, herein most of all fulfilling +the commandment of Thy Father, it is well that I, miserable sinner, should +patiently bear myself according to Thy will, and as long as Thou wilt have it +so, should bear about with me for my salvation, the burden of this corruptible +life. For although the present life seemeth burdensome, it is nevertheless +already made very full of merit through Thy grace, and to those who are weak it +becometh easier and brighter through Thy example and the footsteps of Thy +saints; but it is also much more full of consolation than it was of old, under +the old Testament, when the gate of heaven remained shut; and even the way to +heaven seemed more obscure when so few cared to seek after the heavenly +kingdom. But not even those who were then just and in the way of salvation were +able, before Thy Passion and the ransom of Thy holy Death, to enter the kingdom +of heaven. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh what great thanks am I bound to give Thee, who hast vouchsafed to show me +and all faithful people the good and right way to Thine eternal kingdom, for +Thy way is our way, and by holy patience we walk to Thee who art our Crown. If +Thou hadst not gone before and taught us, who would care to follow? Oh, how far +would they have gone backward if they had not beheld Thy glorious example! +Behold we are still lukewarm, though we have heard of Thy many signs and +discourses; what would become of us if we had not such a light to help us +follow Thee? +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap56"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of bearing injuries, and who shall be approved as truly patient +</p> + +<p> +“What sayest thou, My Son? Cease to complain; consider My suffering and +that of My saints. Thou hast not yet resisted unto blood.(1) It is little which +thou sufferest in comparison with those who have suffered so many things, have +been so strongly tempted, so grievously troubled, so manywise proved and tried. +Thou oughtest therefore to call to mind the more grievous sufferings of others +that thou mightest bear thy lesser ones more easily, and if they seem not to +thee little, see that it is not thy impatience which is the cause of this. But +whether they be little or whether they be great, study to bear them all with +patience. +</p> + +<p> +2. “So far as thou settest thyself to bear patiently, so far thou dost +wisely and art deserving of the more merit; thou shalt also bear the more +easily if thy mind and habit are carefully trained hereunto. And say not +‘I cannot bear these things from such a man, nor are things of this kind +to be borne by me, for he hath done me grievous harm and imputeth to me what I +had never thought: but from another I will suffer patiently, such things as I +see I ought to suffer.’ Foolish is such a thought as this, for it +considereth not the virtue of patience, nor by whom that virtue is to be +crowned, but it rather weigheth persons and offences against self. +</p> + +<p> +3. “He is not truly patient who will only suffer as far as seemeth right +to himself and from whom he pleaseth. But the truly patient man considereth not +by what man he is tried, whether by one above him, or by an equal or inferior, +whether by a good and holy man, or a perverse and unworthy; but indifferently +from every creature, whatsoever or how often soever adversity happeneth to him, +he gratefully accepteth all from the hand of God and counteth it great gain: +for with God nothing which is borne for His sake, however small, shall lose its +reward. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Be thou therefore ready for the fight if thou wilt have the victory. +Without striving thou canst not win the crown of patience; if thou wilt not +suffer thou refusest to be crowned. But if thou desirest to be crowned, strive +manfully, endure patiently. Without labour thou drawest not near to rest, nor +without fighting comest thou to victory.” +</p> + +<p> +5. Make possible to me, O Lord, by grace what seemeth impossible to me by +nature. Thou knowest how little I am able to bear, and how quickly I am cast +down when a like adversity riseth up against me. Whatsoever trial of +tribulation may come to me, may it become unto me pleasing and acceptable, for +to suffer and be vexed for Thy sake is exceeding healthful to the soul. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Hebrews xii. 4. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap57"></a>CHAPTER XX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of confession of our infirmity and of the miseries of this life +</p> + +<p> +<i>I will acknowledge my sin unto Thee;</i>(1) I will confess to Thee, Lord, my +infirmity. It is often a small thing which casteth me down and maketh me sad. I +resolve that I will act bravely, but when a little temptation cometh, +immediately I am in a great strait. Wonderfully small sometimes is the matter +whence a grievous temptation cometh, and whilst I imagine myself safe for a +little space; when I am not considering, I find myself often almost overcome by +a little puff of wind. +</p> + +<p> +2. Behold, therefore, O Lord, my humility and my frailty, which is altogether +known to Thee. Be merciful unto me, and <i>draw me out of the mire that I sink +not</i>,(2) lest I ever remain cast down. This is what frequently throweth me +backward and confoundeth me before Thee, that I am so liable to fall, so weak +to resist my passions. And though their assault is not altogether according to +my will, it is violent and grievous, and it altogether wearieth me to live thus +daily in conflict. Herein is my infirmity made known to me, that hateful +fancies always rush in far more easily than they depart. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh that Thou, most mighty God of Israel, Lover of all faithful souls, +wouldst look upon the labour and sorrow of Thy servant, and give him help in +all things whereunto he striveth. Strengthen me with heavenly fortitude, lest +the old man, this miserable flesh, not being yet fully subdued to the spirit, +prevail to rule over me; against which I ought to strive so long as I remain in +this most miserable life. Oh what a life is this, where tribulations and +miseries cease not, where all things are full of snares and of enemies, for +when one tribulation or temptation goeth, another cometh, yea, while the former +conflict is yet raging others come more in number and unexpected. +</p> + +<p> +4. And how can the life of man be loved, seeing that it hath so many bitter +things, that it is subjected to so many calamities and miseries. How can it be +even called life, when it produces so many deaths and plagues? The world is +often reproached because it is deceitful and vain, yet notwithstanding it is +not easily given up, because the lusts of the flesh have too much rule over it. +Some draw us to love, some to hate. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the +eyes, and the pride of life, these draw to love of the world; but the +punishments and miseries which righteously follow these things, bring forth +hatred of the world and weariness. +</p> + +<p> +5. But, alas! an evil desire conquereth a mind given to the world, and thinketh +it happiness to be under the nettles(3) because it savoureth not nor perceiveth +the sweetness of God nor the inward gracefulness of virtue. But they who +perfectly despise the world and strive to live unto God in holy discipline, +these are not ignorant of the divine sweetness promised to all who truly deny +themselves and see clearly how grievously the world erreth, and in how many +ways it is deceived. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm xxxii. 5. (2) Psalm lxix. 14. (3) Job xxx. 7. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap58"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That we must rest in God above all goods and gifts +</p> + +<p> +Above all things and in all things thou shalt rest alway in the Lord, O my +soul, for he himself is the eternal rest of the saints. Grant me, most sweet +and loving Jesus, to rest in Thee above every creature, above all health and +beauty, above all glory and honour, above all power and dignity, above all +knowledge and skilfulness, above all riches and arts, above all joy and +exultation, above all fame and praise, above all sweetness and consolation, +above all hope and promise, above all merit and desire, above all gifts and +rewards which Thou canst give and pour forth, above all joy and jubilation +which the mind is able to receive and feel; in a word, above Angels and +Archangels and all the army of heaven, above all things visible and invisible, +and above everything which Thou, O my God, art not. +</p> + +<p> +2. For Thou, O Lord, my God, art best above all things; Thou only art the Most +High, Thou only the Almighty, Thou only the All-sufficient, and the Fulness of +all things; Thou only the All-delightsome and the All-comforting; Thou alone +the altogether lovely and altogether loving; Thou alone the Most Exalted and +Most Glorious above all things; in Whom all things are, and were, and ever +shall be, altogether and all-perfect. And thus it falleth short and is +insufficient whatsoever Thou givest to me without Thyself or whatsoever Thou +revealest or dost promise concerning Thyself, whilst Thou art not seen or fully +possessed: since verily my heart cannot truly rest nor be entirely content, +except it rest in Thee, and go beyond all gifts and every creature. +</p> + +<p> +3. O my most beloved Spouse, Jesus Christ, most holy lover of my soul, Ruler of +this whole Creation, who shall give me the wings of true liberty, that I may +flee to Thee and find rest? Oh when shall it be given me to be open to receive +Thee to the full, and to see how sweet Thou art, O Lord my God? When shall I +collect myself altogether in Thee, that because of Thy love I may not feel +myself at all, but may know Thee only above every sense and measure, in measure +not known to others. But now I ofttimes groan, and bear my sad estate with +sorrow; because many evils befall me in this vale of miseries which continually +disturb and fill me with sorrow, and encloud me, continually hinder and fill me +with care, allure and entangle me, that I cannot have free access to Thee, nor +enjoy that sweet intercourse which is always near at hand to the blessed +spirits. Let my deep sighing come before Thee, and my manifold desolation on +the earth. +</p> + +<p> +4. O Jesus, Light of Eternal Glory, solace of the wandering soul, before Thee +my mouth is without speech, and my silence speaketh to Thee. How long will my +Lord delay to come unto me? Let Him come unto me, His poor and humble one, and +make me glad. Let Him put forth His hand, and deliver His holy one from every +snare. Come, Oh come; for without Thee shall be no joyful day or hour, for Thou +art my joy, and without Thee is my table empty. I am miserable, and in a manner +imprisoned and loaded with fetters, until Thou refresh me by the light of Thy +presence, and give me liberty, and show Thy loving countenance. +</p> + +<p> +5. Let others seek some other thing instead of Thee, whatsoever it shall please +them; but for my part nothing else pleaseth or shall please, save Thou, my God, +my hope, my eternal salvation. I will not hold my peace, nor cease to implore, +until Thy grace return, and until Thou speak to me within. +</p> + +<p> +6. “Behold, here I am! Behold, I come to thee, for thou didst call Me. +Thy tears and the longing of thy soul, thy humbleness and contrition of heart +have inclined Me, and brought Me to thee.” +</p> + +<p> +7. And I said Lord, I have called upon Thee, and I have longed to enjoy Thee, +being ready to reject everything for Thy sake. For Thou didst first move me to +seek Thee. Therefore, blessed be Thou, O Lord, who has wrought this good work +upon Thy servant, according to the multitude of Thy mercy. What then hath Thy +servant to say in Thy presence, save to humble himself greatly before Thee, +being alway mindful of his own iniquity and vileness. For there is none like +unto Thee in all marvels of heaven and earth. Excellent are Thy works, true are +Thy judgments, and by Thy Providence are all things governed. Therefore praise +and glory be unto Thee, O Wisdom of the Father, let my mouth and my soul and +all created things praise and bless Thee together. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap59"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the recollection of God’s manifold benefits +</p> + +<p> +Open, O Lord, my heart in Thy law, and teach me to walk in the way of Thy +commandments. Grant me to understand Thy will and to be mindful of Thy +benefits, both general and special, with great reverence and diligent +meditation, that thus I may be able worthily to give Thee thanks. Yet I know +and confess that I cannot render Thee due praises for the least of Thy mercies. +I am less than the least of all the good things which Thou gavest me; and when +I consider Thy majesty, my spirit faileth because of the greatness thereof. +</p> + +<p> +2. All things which we have in the soul and in the body, and whatsoever things +we possess, whether outwardly or inwardly, naturally or supernaturally, are Thy +good gifts, and prove Thee, from whom we have received them all, to be good, +gentle, and kind. Although one receiveth many things, and another fewer, yet +all are Thine, and without Thee not even the least thing can be possessed. He +who hath received greater cannot boast that it is of his own merit, nor lift +himself up above others, nor contemn those beneath him; for he is the greater +and the better who ascribeth least to himself, and in giving thanks is the +humbler and more devout; and he who holdeth himself to be viler than all, and +judgeth himself to be the more unworthy, is the apter for receiving greater +things. +</p> + +<p> +3. But he who hath received fewer gifts, ought not to be cast down, nor to take +it amiss, nor to envy him who is richer; but rather ought he to look unto Thee, +and to greatly extol Thy goodness, for Thou pourest forth Thy gifts so richly, +so freely and largely, without respect of persons. All things come of Thee; +therefore in all things shalt thou be praised. Thou knowest what is best to be +given to each; and why this man hath less, and that more, is not for us but for +Thee to understand, for unto Thee each man’s deservings are fully known. +</p> + +<p> +4. Wherefore, O Lord God, I reckon it even a great benefit, not to have many +things, whence praise and glory may appear outwardly, and after the thought of +men. For so it is that he who considereth his own poverty and vileness, ought +not only to draw therefrom no grief or sorrow, or sadness of spirit, but rather +comfort and cheerfulness; because Thou, Lord, hast chosen the poor and humble, +and those who are poor in this world, to be Thy friends and acquaintance. So +give all Thine apostles witness whom Thou hast made princes in all lands. Yet +they had their conversation in this world blameless, so humble and meek, +without any malice or deceit, that they even rejoiced to suffer rebukes for Thy +Name’s sake,(1) and what things the world hateth, they embraced with +great joy. +</p> + +<p> +5. Therefore ought nothing so much to rejoice him who loveth Thee and knoweth +Thy benefits, as Thy will in him, and the good pleasure of Thine eternal +Providence, wherewith he ought to be so contented and comforted, that he would +as willingly be the least as any other would be the greatest, as peaceable and +contented in the lowest as in the highest place, and as willingly held of small +and low account and of no name or reputation as to be more honourable and +greater in the world than others. For Thy will and the love of Thine honour +ought to go before all things, and to please and comfort him more, than all +benefits that are given or may be given to himself. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Acts v. 41. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap60"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of four things which bring great peace +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, now will I teach thee the way of peace and of true +liberty.” +</p> + +<p> +2. Do, O my Lord, as Thou sayest, for this is pleasing unto me to hear. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Strive, My Son, to do another’s will rather than thine own. +Choose always to have less rather than more. Seek always after the lowest +place, and to be subject to all. Wish always and pray that the will of God be +fulfilled in thee. Behold, such a man as this entereth into the inheritance of +peace and quietness.” +</p> + +<p> +4. O my Lord, this Thy short discourse hath in itself much of perfectness. It +is short in words but full of meaning, and abundant in fruit. For if it were +possible that I should fully keep it, disturbance would not so easily arise +within me. For as often as I feel myself disquieted and weighed down, I find +myself to have gone back from this teaching. But Thou, Who art Almighty, and +always lovest progress in the soul, vouchsafe more grace, that I may be enabled +to fulfil Thy exhortation, and work out my salvation. +</p> + +<p class="center"> +A PRAYER AGAINST EVIL THOUGHTS +</p> + +<p> +5. O Lord my God, be not Thou far from me, my God, haste Thee to help me,(1) +for many thoughts and great fears have risen up against me, afflicting my soul. +How shall I pass through them unhurt? how shall I break through them? +</p> + +<p> +6. “I,” saith He, “will go before thee, and make the crooked +places straight.”(2) I will open the prison doors, and reveal to thee the +secret places. +</p> + +<p> +7. Do, Lord, as Thou sayest; and let all evil thoughts fly away before Thy +face. This is my hope and my only comfort, to fly unto Thee in all tribulation, +to hope in Thee, to call upon Thee from my heart and patiently wait for Thy +loving kindness. +</p> + +<p class="center"> +A PRAYER FOR ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE MIND +</p> + +<p> +8. Enlighten me, Blessed Jesus, with the brightness of Thy inner light, and +cast forth all darkness from the habitation of my heart. Restrain my many +wandering thoughts, and carry away the temptations which strive to do me hurt. +Fight Thou mightily for me, and drive forth the evil beasts, so call I alluring +lusts, that peace may be within Thy walls and plenteousness of praise within +Thy palaces,(3) even in my pure conscience. Command Thou the winds and the +storms, say unto the sea, “Be still,” say unto the stormy wind, +“Hold thy peace,” so shall there be a great calm. +</p> + +<p> +9. Oh send forth Thy light and Thy truth,(4) that they may shine upon the +earth; for I am but earth without form and void until Thou give me light. Pour +forth Thy grace from above; water my heart with the dew of heaven; give the +waters of devotion to water the face of the earth, and cause it to bring forth +good and perfect fruit. Lift up my mind which is oppressed with the weight of +sins, and raise my whole desire to heavenly things; that having tasted the +sweetness of the happiness which is from above, it may take no pleasure in +thinking of things of earth. +</p> + +<p> +10. Draw me and deliver me from every unstable comfort of creatures, for no +created thing is able to satisfy my desire and to give me comfort. Join me to +Thyself by the inseparable bond of love, for Thou alone art sufficient to him +that loveth Thee, and without Thee all things are vain toys. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxxi. 12. (2) Isaiah xlv. 2. (3) Psalm cxxii. 7. (4) Psalm xliii. 3. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap61"></a>CHAPTER XXIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of avoiding of curious inquiry into the life of another +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, be not curious, nor trouble thyself with vain cares. <i>What is +that to thee? Follow thou Me.</i>(1) For what is it to thee whether a man be +this or that, or say or do thus or thus? Thou hast no need to answer for +others, but thou must give an answer for thyself. Why therefore dost thou +entangle thyself? Behold, I know all men, and I behold all things which are +done under the sun; and I know how it standeth with each one, what he thinketh, +what he willeth, and to what end his thoughts reach. All things therefore are +to be committed to Me; watch thou thyself in godly peace, and leave him who is +unquiet to be unquiet as he will. Whatsoever he shall do or say, shall come +unto him, for he cannot deceive Me. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Trouble not thyself about the shadow of a great name, nor about the +friendship of many, nor about the love of men towards thee. For these things +beget distraction and great sorrows of heart. My word should speak freely unto +thee, and I would reveal secrets, if only thou didst diligently look for My +appearing, and didst open unto Me the gates of thy heart. Be sober and watch +unto prayer,(2) and humble thyself in all things.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xxi. 22. (2) 1 Peter iv. 7. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap62"></a>CHAPTER XXV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Wherein firm peace of heart and true profit consist +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, I have said, Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you, +not as the world giveth give I unto you.(1) All men desire peace, but all do +not care for the things which belong unto true peace. My peace is with the +humble and lowly in heart. Thy peace shall be in much patience. If thou +heardest Me, and didst follow My voice, thou shouldest enjoy much peace.” +</p> + +<p> +2. What then shall I do, Lord? +</p> + +<p> +3. “In everything take heed to thyself what thou doest, and what thou +sayest; and direct all thy purpose to this, that thou please Me alone, and +desire or seek nothing apart from Me. But, moreover, judge nothing rashly +concerning the words or deeds of others, nor meddle with matters which are not +committed to thee; and it may be that thou shalt be disturbed little or rarely. +Yet never to feel any disquiet, nor to suffer any pain of heart or body, this +belongeth not to the present life, but is the state of eternal rest. Therefore +count not thyself to have found true peace, if thou hast felt no grief; nor +that then all is well if thou hast no adversary; nor that this is perfect if +all things fall out according to thy desire. Nor then reckon thyself to be +anything great, or think that thou art specially beloved, if thou art in a +state of great fervour and sweetness of spirit; for not by these things is the +true lover of virtue known, nor in them doth the profit and perfection of man +consist.” +</p> + +<p> +4. In what then, Lord? +</p> + +<p> +5. “In offering thyself with all thy heart to the Divine Will, in not +seeking the things which are thine own, whether great or small, whether +temporal or eternal; so that thou remain with the same steady countenance in +giving of thanks between prosperity and adversity, weighing all things in an +equal balance. If thou be so brave and long-suffering in hope that when inward +comfort is taken from thee, thou even prepare thy heart for the more endurance, +and justify not thyself, as though thou oughtest not to suffer these heavy +things, but dost justify Me in all things that I appoint, and dost bless My +Holy Name, then dost thou walk in the true and right way of peace, and shalt +have a sure hope that thou shalt again behold My face with joy. For if thou +come to an utter contempt of thyself, know that then thou shalt enjoy abundance +of peace, as much as is possible where thou art but a wayfaring man.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xiv. 27. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap63"></a>CHAPTER XXVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the exaltation of a free spirit, which humble prayer more deserveth than +doth frequent reading +</p> + +<p> +Lord, this is the work of a perfect man, never to slacken his mind from +attention to heavenly things, and among many cares to pass along as it were +without care, not after the manner of one indifferent, but rather with the +privilege of a free mind, cleaving to no creature with inordinate affection. +</p> + +<p> +2. I beseech Thee, my most merciful Lord God, preserve me from the cares of +this life, lest I become too much entangled; from many necessities of the body, +lest I be taken captive by pleasure; from all obstacles of the spirit, lest I +be broken and cast down with cares. I say not from those things which the +vanity of the world goeth about after with all eagerness, but from those +miseries, which by the universal curse of mortality weigh down and hold back +the soul of thy servant in punishment, that it cannot enter into liberty of +spirit, so often as it would. +</p> + +<p> +3. O my God, sweetness unspeakable, turn into bitterness all my fleshly +consolation, which draweth me away from the love of eternal things, and +wickedly allureth toward itself by setting before me some present delight. Let +not, O my God, let not flesh and blood prevail over me, let not the world and +its short glory deceive me, let not the devil and his craftiness supplant me. +Give me courage to resist, patience to endure, constancy to persevere. Grant, +in place of all consolations of the world, the most sweet unction of Thy +Spirit, and in place of carnal love, pour into me the love of Thy Name. +</p> + +<p> +4. Behold, food and drink and clothing, and all the other needs appertaining to +the support of the body, are burdensome to the devout spirit. Grant that I may +use such things with moderation, and that I be not entangled with inordinate +affection for them. To cast away all these things is not lawful, because nature +must be sustained, but to require superfluities and things which merely +minister delight, the holy law forbiddeth; for otherwise the flesh would wax +insolent against the spirit. In all these things, I beseech Thee, let Thy hand +guide and teach me, that I in no way exceed. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap64"></a>CHAPTER XXVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That personal love greatly hindereth from the highest good +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, thou must give all for all, and be nothing of thine own. Know +thou that the love of thyself is more hurtful to thee than anything in the +world. According to the love and inclination which thou hast, everything more +or less cleaveth to thee. If thy love be pure, sincere, well-regulated, thou +shalt not be in captivity to anything. Do not covet what thou mayest not have; +do not have what is able to hinder thee, and to rob thee of inward liberty. It +is wonderful that thou committest not thyself to Me from the very bottom of thy +heart, with all things which thou canst desire or have. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Why art thou consumed with vain sorrow? Why art thou wearied with +superfluous cares? Stand thou by My good pleasure, and thou shalt suffer no +loss. If thou seekest after this or that, and wilt be here or there, according +to thine own advantage or the fulfilling of thine own pleasure, thou shalt +never be in quiet, nor free from care, because in everything somewhat will be +found lacking, and everywhere there will be somebody who opposeth thee. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Therefore it is not gaining or multiplying of this thing or that +which advantageth thee, but rather the despising it and cutting it by the root +out of thy heart; which thou must not only understand of money and riches, but +of the desire after honour and vain praise, things which all pass away with the +world. The place availeth little if the spirit of devotion is wanting; nor +shall that peace stand long which is sought from abroad, if the state of thy +heart is without the true foundation, that is, if it abide not in Me. Thou +mayest change, but thou canst not better thyself; for when occasion ariseth and +is accepted thou shalt find what thou didst fly from, yea more.” +</p> + +<p class="center"> +A PRAYER FOR CLEANSING OF THE HEART AND FOR HEAVENLY WISDOM +</p> + +<p> +4. Strengthen me, O God, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit. Give me virtue to be +strengthened with might in the inner man, and to free my heart from all +fruitless care and trouble, and that I be not drawn away by various desires +after any things whatsoever, whether of little value or great, but that I may +look upon all as passing away, and myself as passing away with them; because +there is no profit under the sun, and all is vanity and vexation of spirit.(1) +Oh how wise is he that considereth thus! +</p> + +<p> +5. Give me, O Lord, heavenly wisdom, that I may learn to seek Thee above all +things and to find Thee; to relish Thee above all things and to love Thee; and +to understand all other things, even as they are, according to the order of Thy +wisdom. Grant me prudently to avoid the flatterer, and patiently to bear with +him that opposeth me; for this is great wisdom, not to be carried by every wind +of words, nor to give ear to the wicked flattering Siren; for thus do we go +safely on in the way we have begun. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Ecclesiastes ii. 11. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap65"></a>CHAPTER XXVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Against the tongues of detractors +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, take it not sadly to heart, if any think ill of thee, and say of +thee what thou art unwilling to hear. Thou oughtest to think worse of thyself, +and to believe no man weaker than thyself. If thou walkest inwardly, thou wilt +not weigh flying words above their value. It is no small prudence to keep +silence in an evil time and to turn inwardly unto Me, and not to be troubled by +human judgment. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Let not thy peace depend upon the word of men; for whether they judge +well or ill of thee, thou art not therefore any other man than thyself. Where +is true peace or true glory? Is it not in Me? And he who seeketh not to please +men, nor feareth to displease, shall enjoy abundant peace. From inordinate love +and vain fear ariseth all disquietude of heart, and all distraction of the +senses.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap66"></a>CHAPTER XXIX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +How when tribulation cometh we must call upon and bless God +</p> + +<p> +Blessed be thy name, O Lord, for evermore, who hast willed this temptation and +trouble to come upon me. I cannot escape it, but have need to flee unto Thee, +that Thou mayest succour me and turn it unto me for good. Lord, now am I in +tribulation, and it is not well within my heart, but I am sore vexed by the +suffering which lieth upon me. And now, O dear Father, what shall I say? I am +taken among the snares. Save me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto +this hour,(1) that Thou mightest be glorified when I am deeply humbled and am +delivered through Thee. Let it be Thy pleasure to deliver me;(2) for what can I +do who am poor, and without Thee whither shall I go? Give patience this time +also. Help me, O Lord my God, and I will not fear how much soever I be weighed +down. +</p> + +<p> +2. And now amid these things what shall I say? Lord, Thy will be done. I have +well deserved to be troubled and weighed down. Therefore I ought to bear, would +that it be with patience, until the tempest be overpast and comfort return. Yet +is Thine omnipotent arm able also to take this temptation away from me, and to +lessen its power that I fall not utterly under it, even as many a time past +thou has helped me, O God, my merciful God. And as much as this deliverance is +difficult to me, so much is it easy to Thee, O right hand of the most Highest. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xii. 27. (2) Psalm xl. 16. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap67"></a>CHAPTER XXX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of seeking divine help, and the confidence of obtaining grace +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, I the Lord am a stronghold in the day of trouble.(1) Come unto +Me, when it is not well with thee. +</p> + +<p> +“This it is which chiefly hindereth heavenly consolation, that thou too +slowly betakest thyself unto prayer. For before thou earnestly seekest unto Me, +thou dost first seek after many means of comfort, and refresheth thyself in +outward things: so it cometh to pass that all things profit thee but little +until thou learn that it is I who deliver those who trust in Me; neither beside +Me is there any strong help, nor profitable counsel, nor enduring remedy. But +now, recovering courage after the tempest, grow thou strong in the light of My +mercies, for I am nigh, saith the Lord, that I may restore all things not only +as they were at the first, but also abundantly and one upon another. +</p> + +<p> +2. “For is anything too hard for Me, or shall I be like unto one who +saith and doeth not? Where is thy faith? Stand fast and with perseverance. Be +long-suffering and strong. Consolation will come unto thee in its due season. +Wait for Me; yea, wait; I will come and heal thee. It is temptation which +vexeth thee, and a vain fear which terrifieth thee. What doth care about future +events bring thee, save sorrow upon sorrow? Sufficient for the day is the evil +thereof.(2) It is vain and useless to be disturbed or lifted up about future +things which perhaps will never come. +</p> + +<p> +3. “But it is the nature of man to be deceived by fancies of this sort, +and it is a sign of a mind which is still weak to be so easily drawn away at +the suggestion of the enemy. For he careth not whether he deceive and beguile +by true means or false; whether he throw thee down by the love of the present +or fear of the future. Therefore let not thy heart be troubled, neither let it +be afraid. Believe in Me, and put thy trust in My mercy.(3) When thou thinkest +thyself far removed from Me, I am often the nearer. When thou reckonest that +almost all is lost, then often is greater opportunity of gain at hand. All is +not lost when something goeth contrary to thy wishes. Thou oughtest not to +judge according to present feeling, nor so to take or give way to any grief +which befalleth thee, as if all hope of escape were taken away. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Think not thyself totally abandoned, although for the time I have +sent to thee some tribulation, or have even withdrawn some cherished +consolation; for this is the way to the Kingdom of Heaven. And without doubt it +is better for thee and for all My other servants, that ye should be proved by +adversities, than that ye should have all things as ye would. I know thy hidden +thoughts: and that it is very needful for thy soul’s health that +sometimes thou be left without relish, lest perchance thou be lifted up by +prosperity, and desirous to please thyself in that which thou art not. What I +have given I am able to take away, and to restore again at My good pleasure. +</p> + +<p> +5. “When I shall have given, it is Mine; when I shall have taken away, I +have not taken what is thine; for every good gift and every perfect gift(4) is +from me. If I shall have sent upon thee grief or any vexation, be not angry, +nor let thy heart be sad; I am able quickly to lift thee up and to change every +burden into joy. But I am just and greatly to be praised, when I do thus unto +thee. +</p> + +<p> +6. “If thou rightly consider, and look upon it with truth, thou oughtest +never to be so sadly cast down because of adversity, but rather shouldst +rejoice and give thanks; yea, verily to count it the highest joy that I afflict +thee with sorrows and spare thee not. As My Father hath loved Me, so love I +you;(5) thus have I spoken unto My beloved disciples: whom I sent forth not +unto worldly joys, but to great strivings; not unto honours, but unto contempt; +not unto ease, but to labours; not unto rest, but to bring forth much fruit +with patience. My son, remember these words.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Nahum i. 7. (2) Matthew vi. 34. (3) John xiv. 27; Psalm xiii. 5. (4) James +i. 17. (5) John xv. 9. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap68"></a>CHAPTER XXXI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the neglect of every creature, that the Creator may be found +</p> + +<p> +O Lord, I still need more grace, if I would arrive where neither man nor any +other creature may hinder me. For so long as anything keepeth me back, I cannot +freely fly unto Thee. He desired eagerly thus to fly, who cried, saying, Oh +that I had wings like a dove, for then would I flee away and be at rest. What +is more peaceful than the single eye? And what more free than he that desireth +nothing upon earth? Therefore must a man rise above every creature, and +perfectly forsake himself, and with abstracted mind to stand and behold that +Thou, the Creator of all things, hast among Thy creatures nothing like unto +Thyself. And except a man be freed from all creatures, he will not be able to +reach freely after Divine things. Therefore few are found who give themselves +to contemplation, because few know how to separate themselves entirely from +perishing and created things. +</p> + +<p> +2. For this much grace is necessary, which may lift up the soul and raise it +above itself. And except a man be lifted up in the spirit, and freed from all +creatures, and altogether united to God, whatsoever he knoweth, whatsoever even +he hath, it mattereth but little. He who esteemeth anything great save the one +only incomprehensible, eternal, good, shall long time be little and lie low. +For whatsoever is not God is nothing, and ought to be counted for nothing. +Great is the difference between a godly man, illuminated with wisdom, and a +scholar learned in knowledge and given to books. Far nobler is that doctrine +which floweth down from the divine fulness above, than that which is acquired +laboriously by human study. +</p> + +<p> +3. Many are found who desire contemplation, but they do not strive to practice +those things which are required thereunto. It is also a great impediment, that +much is made of symbols and external signs, and too little of thorough +mortification. I know not how it is, and by what spirit we are led, and what we +who would be deemed spiritual are aiming at, that we give so great labour and +so eager solicitude for transitory and worthless things, and scarcely ever +gather our senses together to think at all of our inward condition. +</p> + +<p> +4. Ah, me! Forthwith after a little recollection we rush out of doors, and do +not subject our actions to a strict examination. Where our affections are set +we take no heed, and we weep not that all things belonging to us are so +defiled. For because all flesh had corrupted itself upon the earth, the great +deluge came. Since therefore our inmost affections are very corrupt, it +followeth of necessity that our actions also are corrupt, being the index of a +deficient inward strength. Out of a pure heart proceedeth the fruit of good +living. +</p> + +<p> +5. We demand, how much a man hath done; but from how much virtue he acted, is +not so narrowly considered. We ask if he be strong, rich, handsome, clever, +whether he is a good writer, good singer, good workman; but how poor he may be +in spirit, how patient and gentle, how devout and meditative, on these things +many are silent. Nature looketh upon the outward appearance of a man, grace +turneth its thought to the heart. The former frequently judgeth amiss; the +latter trusteth in God, that it may not be deceived. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap69"></a>CHAPTER XXXII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of self-denial and the casting away all selfishness +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, thou canst not possess perfect liberty unless thou altogether +deny thyself. All they are enslaved who are possessors of riches, they who love +themselves, the selfish, the curious, the restless; those who ever seek after +soft things, and not after the things of Jesus Christ; those who continually +plan and devise that which will not stand. For whatsoever cometh not of God +shall perish. Hold fast the short and complete saying, ‘Renounce all +things, and thou shalt find all things; give up thy lust, and thou shalt find +rest.’ Dwell upon this in thy mind, and when thou art full of it, thou +shalt understand all things.” +</p> + +<p> +2. O Lord, this is not the work of a day, nor children’s play; verily in +this short saying is enclosed all the perfection of the religious. +</p> + +<p> +3. “My son, thou oughtest not to be turned aside, nor immediately cast +down, because thou hast heard the way of the perfect. Rather oughtest thou to +be provoked to higher aims, and at the least to long after the desire thereof. +Oh that it were so with thee, and that thou hadst come to this, that thou wert +not a lover of thine own self, but wert ready always to My nod, and to his whom +I have placed over thee as thy father. Then shouldest thou please Me +exceedingly, and all thy life should go on in joy and peace. Thou hast still +many things to renounce, which if thou resign not utterly to Me, thou shalt not +gain what thou seekest. I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, +that thou mayest be rich,(1) that is heavenly wisdom, which despiseth all base +things. Put away from thee earthly wisdom, and all pleasure, whether common to +men, or thine own. +</p> + +<p> +4. “I tell thee that thou must buy vile things with those which are +costly and great in the esteem of men. For wonderfully vile and small, and +almost given up to forgetfulness, doth true heavenly wisdom appear, which +thinketh not high things of itself, nor seeketh to be magnified upon the earth; +many honour it with their lips, but in heart are far from it; it is indeed the +precious pearl, which is hidden from many.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Revelation iii. 18. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap70"></a>CHAPTER XXXIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of instability of the heart, and of directing the aim towards God +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, trust not thy feeling, for that which is now will be quickly +changed into somewhat else. As long as thou livest thou art subject to change, +howsoever unwilling; so that thou art found now joyful, now sad; now at peace, +now disquieted; now devout, now indevout; now studious, now careless; now sad, +now cheerful. But the wise man, and he who is truly learned in spirit, standeth +above these changeable things, attentive not to what he may feel in himself, or +from what quarter the wind may blow, but that the whole intent of his mind may +carry him on to the due and much-desired end. For thus will he be able to +remain one and the same and unshaken, the single eye of his desire being +steadfastly fixed, through the manifold changes of the world, upon Me. +</p> + +<p> +2. “But according as the eye of intention be the more pure, even so will +a man make his way steadfastly through the manifold storms. But in many the eye +of pure intention waxeth dim; for it quickly resteth itself upon anything +pleasant which occurreth, and rarely is any man found altogether free from the +blemish of self-seeking. So the Jews of old came to Bethany, to the house of +Martha and Mary, that they might see not Jesus, but Lazarus, whom he had raised +from the dead.(1) Therefore must the eye of the intention be cleansed, that it +may be single and right, and above all things which come in its way, may be +directed unto Me.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xii. 9. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap71"></a>CHAPTER XXXIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That to him who loveth God is sweet above all things and in all things +</p> + +<p> +Behold, God is mine, and all things are mine! What will I more, and what more +happy thing can I desire? O delightsome and sweet world! that is, to him that +loveth the Word, not the world, neither the things that are in the world.(1) My +God, my all! To him that understandeth, that word sufficeth, and to repeat it +often is pleasing to him that loveth it. When Thou art present all things are +pleasant; when Thou art absent, all things are wearisome. Thou makest the heart +to be at rest, givest it deep peace and festal joy. Thou makest it to think +rightly in every matter, and in every matter to give Thee praise; neither can +anything please long without Thee but if it would be pleasant and of sweet +savour, Thy grace must be there, and it is Thy wisdom which must give unto it a +sweet savour. +</p> + +<p> +2. To him who tasteth Thee, what can be distasteful? And to him who tasteth +Thee not, what is there which can make him joyous? But the worldly wise, and +they who enjoy the flesh, these fail in Thy wisdom; for in the wisdom of the +world is found utter vanity, and to be carnally minded is death. But they who +follow after Thee through contempt of worldly things, and mortification of the +flesh, are found to be truly wise because they are carried from vanity to +verity, from the flesh to the spirit. They taste that the Lord is good, and +whatsoever good they find in creatures, they count it all unto the praise of +the Creator. Unlike, yea, very unlike is the enjoyment of the Creator to +enjoyment of the Creature, the enjoyment of eternity and of time, of light +uncreated and of light reflected. +</p> + +<p> +3. O Light everlasting, surpassing all created lights, dart down Thy ray from +on high which shall pierce the inmost depths of my heart. Give purity, joy, +clearness, life to my spirit that with all its powers it may cleave unto Thee +with rapture passing man’s understanding. Oh when shall that blessed and +longed-for time come when Thou shalt satisfy me with Thy presence, and be unto +me All in all? So long as this is delayed, my joy shall not be full. Still, ah +me! the old man liveth in me: he is not yet all crucified, not yet quite dead; +still he lusteth fiercely against the spirit, wageth inward wars, nor suffereth +the soul’s kingdom to be in peace. +</p> + +<p> +4. But Thou who rulest the raging of the sea, and stillest the waves thereof +when they arise, rise up and help me. Scatter the people that delight in +war.(2) Destroy them by Thy power. Show forth, I beseech Thee, Thy might, and +let Thy right hand be glorified, for I have no hope, no refuge, save in Thee, O +Lord my God. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 John ii. 15. (2) Psalm lxviii. 30. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap72"></a>CHAPTER XXXV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That there is no security against temptation in this life +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, thou art never secure in this life, but thy spiritual armour +will always be needful for thee as long as thou livest. Thou dwellest among +foes, and art attacked on the right hand and on the left. If therefore thou use +not on all sides the shield of patience, thou wilt not remain long unwounded. +Above all, if thou keep not thy heart fixed upon Me with steadfast purpose to +bear all things for My sake, thou shalt not be able to bear the fierceness of +the attack, nor to attain to the victory of the blessed. Therefore must thou +struggle bravely all thy life through, and put forth a strong hand against +those things which oppose thee. For to him that overcometh is the hidden manna +given,(1) but great misery is reserved for the slothful. +</p> + +<p> +2. “If thou seek rest in this life, how then wilt thou attain unto the +rest which is eternal? Set not thyself to attain much rest, but much patience. +Seek the true peace, not in earth but in heaven, not in man nor in any created +thing, but in God alone. For the love of God thou must willingly undergo all +things, whether labours or sorrows, temptations, vexations, anxieties, +necessities, infirmities, injuries, gainsayings, rebukes, humiliations, +confusions, corrections, despisings; these things help unto virtue, these +things prove the scholar of Christ; these things fashion the heavenly crown. I +will give thee an eternal reward for short labour, and infinite glory for +transient shame. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Thinkest thou that thou shalt always have spiritual consolations at +thy will? My Saints had never such, but instead thereof manifold griefs, and +divers temptations, and heavy desolations. But patiently they bore themselves +in all, and trusted in God more than in themselves, knowing that the sufferings +of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall +be revealed in us.(2) Wouldst thou have that immediately which many have hardly +attained unto after many tears and hard labours? Wait for the Lord, quit +thyself like a man and be strong; be not faint-hearted, nor go aside from Me, +but constantly devote thy body and soul to the glory of God. I will reward thee +plenteously, I will be with thee in trouble.”(3) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Revelation ii. 17. (2) Romans viii. 17. (3) Psalm xci. 15. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap73"></a>CHAPTER XXXVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Against vain judgments of men +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, anchor thy soul firmly upon God, and fear not man’s +judgment, when conscience pronounceth thee pious and innocent. It is good and +blessed thus to suffer; nor will it be grievous to the heart which is humble, +and which trusteth in God more than in itself. Many men have many opinions, and +therefore little trust is to be placed in them. But moreover it is impossible +to please all. Although Paul studied to please all men in the Lord, and to +become all things to all men,(1) yet nevertheless with him it was a very small +thing that he should be judged by man’s judgment.”(2) +</p> + +<p> +2. He laboured abundantly, as much as in him lay, for the building up and the +salvation of others; but he could not avoid being sometimes judged and despised +by others. Therefore he committed all to God, who knew all, and by patience and +humility defended himself against evil speakers, or foolish and false thinkers, +and those who accused him according to their pleasure. Nevertheless, from time +to time he replied, lest his silence should become a stumbling-block to those +who were weak. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Who art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of a man that shall die? +To-day he is, and to-morrow his place is not found. Fear God and thou shalt not +quail before the terrors of men. What can any man do against thee by words or +deeds? He hurteth himself more than thee, nor shall he escape the judgment of +God, whosoever he may be. Have thou God before thine eyes, and do not contend +with fretful words. And if for the present thou seem to give way, and to suffer +confusion which thou hast not deserved, be not angry at this, nor by impatience +diminish thy reward; but rather look up to Me in heaven, for I am able to +deliver thee from all confusion and hurt, and to render to every man according +to his works.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 Corinthians ix. 22. (2) 1 Corinthians iv. 3. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap74"></a>CHAPTER XXXVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of pure and entire resignation of self, for the obtaining liberty of heart +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, lose thyself and thou shalt find Me. Stand still without all +choosing and all thought of self, and thou shalt ever be a gainer. For more +grace shall be added to thee, as soon as thou resignest thyself, and so long as +thou dost not turn back to take thyself again.” +</p> + +<p> +2. O Lord, how often shall I resign myself, and in what things shall I lose +myself? +</p> + +<p> +3. “Always; every hour: in that which is little, and in that which is +great. I make no exception, but will that thou be found naked in all things. +Otherwise how canst thou be Mine and I thine, unless thou be inwardly and +outwardly free from every will of thine own? The sooner thou dost this, the +better shall it be with thee; and the more fully and sincerely, the more thou +shalt please Me, and the more abundantly shalt thou be rewarded. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Some resign themselves, but with certain reservations, for they do +not fully trust in God, therefore they think that they have some provision to +make for themselves. Some again at first offer everything; but afterwards being +pressed by temptation they return to their own devices, and thus make no +progress in virtue. They will not attain to the true liberty of a pure heart, +nor to the grace of My sweet companionship, unless they first entirely resign +themselves and daily offer themselves up as a sacrifice; without this the union +which bringeth forth fruit standeth not nor will stand. +</p> + +<p> +5. “Many a time I have said unto thee, and now say again, Give thyself +up, resign thyself, and thou shalt have great inward peace. Give all for all; +demand nothing, ask nothing in return; stand simply and with no hesitation in +Me, and thou shalt possess Me. Thou shalt have liberty of heart, and the +darkness shall not overwhelm thee. For this strive thou, pray for it, long +after it, that thou mayest be delivered from all possession of thyself, and +nakedly follow Jesus who was made naked for thee; mayest die unto thyself and +live eternally to Me. Then shall all vain fancies disappear, all evil +disturbings, and superfluous cares. Then also shall immoderate fear depart from +thee, and inordinate love shall die.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap75"></a>CHAPTER XXXVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of a good government in external things, and of having recourse to God in +dangers +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, for this thou must diligently make thy endeavour, that in every +place and outward action or occupation thou mayest be free within, and have +power over thyself; and that all things be under thee, not thou under them; +that thou be master and ruler of thy actions, not a slave or hireling, but +rather a free and true Hebrew, entering into the lot and the liberty of the +children of God, who stand above the present and look upon the eternal, who +with the left eye behold things transitory, and with the right things heavenly; +whom temporal things draw not to cleave unto, but who rather draw temporal +things to do them good service, even as they were ordained of God to do, and +appointed by the Master Workman, who hath left nought in His creation without +aim and end. +</p> + +<p> +2. “And if in any chance of life thou stand not in outward appearances, +nor judgest things which are seen and heard by the fleshly sense, but +straightway in every cause enterest with Moses into the tabernacle to ask +counsel of God; thou shalt hear a divine response and come forth instructed +concerning many things that are and shall be. For always Moses had recourse to +the tabernacle for the solving of all doubts and questionings; and fled to the +help of prayer to be delivered from the dangers and evil deeds of men. Thus +also oughtest thou to fly to the secret chamber of thy heart, and earnestly +implore the divine succour. For this cause we read that Joshua and the children +of Israel were deceived by the Gibeonites, that they asked not counsel at the +mouth of the Lord,(1) but being too ready to listen to fair speeches, were +deceived by pretended piety.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Joshua ix. 14. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap76"></a>CHAPTER XXXIX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That man must not be immersed in business +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, always commit thy cause to Me; I will dispose it aright in due +time. Wait for My arrangement of it, and then thou shalt find it for thy +profit.” +</p> + +<p> +2. O Lord, right freely I commit all things to Thee; for my planning can profit +but little. Oh that I did not dwell so much on future events, but could offer +myself altogether to Thy pleasures without delay. +</p> + +<p> +3. “My Son, a man often striveth vehemently after somewhat which he +desireth; but when he hath obtained it he beginneth to be of another mind, +because his affections towards it are not lasting, but rather rush on from one +thing to another. Therefore it is not really a small thing, when in small +things we resist self.” +</p> + +<p> +4. The true progress of man lieth in self-denial, and a man who denieth himself +is free and safe. But the old enemy, opposer of all good things, ceaseth not +from temptation; but day and night setteth his wicked snares, if haply he may +be able to entrap the unwary. Watch and pray, saith the Lord, lest ye enter +into temptation.(1) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Matthew xxvi. 41. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap77"></a>CHAPTER XL</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That man hath no good in himself, and nothing whereof to glory +</p> + +<p> +Lord, what is man that Thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that Thou +visitest him?(1) What hath man deserved, that Thou shouldest bestow thy favour +upon him? Lord, what cause can I have of complaint, if Thou forsake me? Or what +can I justly allege, if Thou refuse to hear my petition? Of a truth, this I may +truly think and say, Lord, I am nothing, I have nothing that is good of myself, +but I fall short in all things, and ever tend unto nothing. And unless I am +helped by Thee and inwardly supported, I become altogether lukewarm and +reckless. +</p> + +<p> +2. But Thou, O Lord, art always the same, and endurest for ever, always good, +righteous, and holy; doing all things well, righteously, and holily, and +disposing all in Thy wisdom. But I who am more ready to go forward than +backward, never continue in one stay, because changes sevenfold pass over me. +Yet it quickly becometh better when it so pleaseth Thee, and Thou puttest forth +Thy hand to help me; because Thou alone canst aid without help of man, and +canst so strengthen me that my countenance shall be no more changed, but my +heart shall be turned to Thee, and rest in Thee alone. +</p> + +<p> +3. Wherefore, if I but knew well how to reject all human consolations, whether +for the sake of gaining devotion, or because of the necessity by which I was +compelled to seek Thee, seeing there is no man who can comfort me; then could I +worthily trust in Thy grace, and rejoice in the gift of new consolation. +</p> + +<p> +4. Thanks be to Thee, from whom all cometh, whensoever it goeth well with me! +But I am vanity and nothing in Thy sight, a man inconstant and weak. What then +have I whereof to glory, or why do I long to be held in honour? Is it not for +nought? This also is utterly vain. Verily vain glory is an evil plague, the +greatest of vanities, because it draweth us away from the true glory, and +robbeth us of heavenly grace. For whilst a man pleaseth himself he displeaseth +Thee; whilst he gapeth after the praises of man, he is deprived of true +virtues. +</p> + +<p> +5. But true glory and holy rejoicing lieth in glorying in Thee and not in self; +in rejoicing in Thy Name, not in our own virtue; in not taking delight in any +creature, save only for Thy sake. Let thy Name, not mine be praised; let Thy +work, not mine be magnified; let Thy holy Name be blessed, but to me let nought +be given of the praises of men. Thou art my glory, Thou art the joy of my +heart. In Thee will I make my boast and be glad all the day long, but for +myself let me not glory save only in my infirmities.(2) +</p> + +<p> +6. Let the Jews seek the honour which cometh from one another; but I will ask +for that which cometh from God only.(3) Truly all human glory, all temporal +honour, all worldly exultation, compared to Thy eternal glory, is but vanity +and folly. O God my Truth and my Mercy, Blessed Trinity, to Thee alone be all +praise, honour, power, and glory for ever and for ever. Amen. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm viii. 4. (2) 2 Corinthians xii. 5. (3) John v. 44. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap78"></a>CHAPTER XLI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of contempt of all temporal honour +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, make it no matter of thine, if thou see others honoured and +exalted, and thyself despised and humbled. Lift up thine heart to Me in heaven, +and then the contempt of men upon earth will not make thee sad.” +</p> + +<p> +2. O Lord, we are in blindness, and are quickly seduced by vanity. If I look +rightly within myself, never was injury done unto me by any creature, and +therefore I have nought whereof to complain before Thee. But because I have +many times and grievously sinned against Thee, all creatures do justly take +arms against me. Therefore to me confusion and contempt are justly due, but to +Thee praise and honour and glory. And except I dispose myself for this, namely, +to be willing that every creature should despise and desert me, and that I +should be esteemed altogether as nothing, I cannot be inwardly filled with +peace and strength, nor spiritually enlightened, nor fully united to Thee. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap79"></a>CHAPTER XLII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That our peace is not to be placed in men +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, if thou set thy peace on any person because thou hast high +opinion of him, and art familiar with him, thou shalt be unstable and +entangled. But if thou betake thyself to the ever-living and abiding Truth, the +desertion or death of a friend shall not make thee sad. In Me ought the love of +thy friend to subsist, and for My sake is every one to be loved, whosoever he +be, who appeareth to thee good, and is very dear to thee in this life. Without +Me friendship hath no strength or endurance, neither is that love true and +pure, which I unite not. Thou oughtest to be so dead to such affections of +beloved friends, that as far as in thee lieth, thou wouldst rather choose to be +without any companionship of men. The nearer a man approacheth to God, the +further he recedeth from all earthly solace. The deeper also he descendeth into +himself, and the viler he appeareth in his own eyes, the higher he ascendeth +towards God. +</p> + +<p> +2. “But he who attributeth anything good to himself, hindereth the grace +of God from coming to him, because the grace of the Holy Ghost ever seeketh the +humble heart. If thou couldst make thyself utterly nothing, and empty thyself +of the love of every creature, then should it be My part to overflow unto thee +with great grace. When thou settest thine eyes upon creatures, the face of the +Creator is withdrawn from thee. Learn in all things to conquer thyself for thy +Creator’s sake, then shalt thou be able to attain unto divine knowledge. +How small soever anything be, if it be loved and regarded inordinately, it +holdeth us back from the highest good, and corrupteth.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap80"></a>CHAPTER XLIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Against vain and worldly knowledge +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, let not the fair and subtle sayings of men move thee. For the +kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.(1) Give ear to My words, for they +kindle the heart and enlighten the mind, they bring contrition, and they supply +manifold consolations. Never read thou the word that thou mayest appear more +learned or wise; but study for the mortification of thy sins, for this will be +far more profitable for thee than the knowledge of many difficult questions. +</p> + +<p> +2. “When thou hast read and learned many things, thou must always return +to one first principle. I am He that teacheth man knowledge,(2) and I give unto +babes clearer knowledge than can be taught by man. He to whom I speak will be +quickly wise and shall grow much in the spirit. Woe unto them who inquire into +many curious questions from men, and take little heed concerning the way of My +service. The time will come when Christ will appear, the Master of masters, the +Lord of the Angels, to hear the lessons of all, that is to examine the +consciences of each one. And then will He search Jerusalem with candles,(3) and +the hidden things of darkness(4) shall be made manifest, and the arguings of +tongues shall be silent. +</p> + +<p> +3. “I am He who in an instant lift up the humble spirit, to learn more +reasonings of the Eternal Truth, than if a man had studied ten years in the +schools. I teach without noise of words, without confusion of opinions, without +striving after honour, without clash of arguments. I am He who teach men to +despise earthly things, to loathe things present, to seek things heavenly, to +enjoy things eternal, to flee honours, to endure offences, to place all hope in +Me, to desire nothing apart from Me, and above all things to love Me ardently. +</p> + +<p> +4. “For there was one, who by loving Me from the bottom of his heart, +learned divine things, and spake things that were wonderful; he profited more +by forsaking all things than by studying subtleties. But to some I speak common +things, to others special; to some I appear gently in signs and figures, and +again to some I reveal mysteries in much light. The voice of books is one, but +it informeth not all alike; because I inwardly am the Teacher of truth, the +Searcher of the heart, the Discerner of the thoughts, the Mover of actions, +distributing to each man, as I judge meet.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 Corinthians iv. 20. (2) Psalm xciv. 10. (3) Zephaniah i. 12. (4) 1 +Corinthians iv. 5. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap81"></a>CHAPTER XLIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of not troubling ourselves about outward things +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, in many things it behoveth thee to be ignorant, and to esteem +thyself as one dead upon the earth, and as one to whom the whole world is +crucified. Many things also thou must pass by with deaf ear, and must rather +think upon those things which belong unto thy peace. It is more profitable to +turn away thine eyes from those things that displease, and to leave each man to +his own opinion, than to give thyself to discourses of strife. If thou stand +well with God and hast His judgment in thy mind, thou wilt verily easily bear +to be as one conquered.” +</p> + +<p> +2. O Lord, to what have we come? Behold a temporal loss is mourned over; for a +trifling gain we labour and hurry; and spiritual loss passeth away into +forgetfulness, and we rarely recover it. That which profiteth little or nothing +is looked after, and that which is altogether necessary is negligently passed +by; because the whole man slideth away to outward things, and unless he quickly +recovereth himself in outward things he willingly lieth down. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap82"></a>CHAPTER XLV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That we must not believe everyone, and that we are prone to fall in our words +</p> + +<p> +Lord, be thou my help in trouble, for vain is the help of man.(1) How often +have I failed to find faithfulness, where I thought I possessed it. How many +times I have found it where I least expected. Vain therefore is hope in men, +but the salvation of the just, O God, is in Thee. Blessed be thou, O Lord my +God, in all things which happen unto us. We are weak and unstable, we are +quickly deceived and quite changed. +</p> + +<p> +2. Who is the man who is able to keep himself so warily and circumspectly as +not sometimes to come into some snare of perplexity? But he who trusteth in +Thee, O Lord, and seeketh Thee with an unfeigned heart, doth not so easily +slip. And if he fall into any tribulation, howsoever he may be entangled, yet +very quickly he shall be delivered through Thee, or by Thee shall be comforted, +because Thou wilt not forsake him that trusteth in Thee unto the end. A friend +who continueth faithful in all the distresses of his friend is rare to be +found. Thou, O Lord, Thou alone art most faithful in all things, and there is +none other like unto Thee. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh, how truly wise was that holy soul which said, “My mind is +steadfastly fixed, and it is grounded in Christ.”(2) If thus it were with +me, the fear of man should not so easily tempt me, nor the arrows of words move +me. Who is sufficient to foresee all things, who to guard beforehand against +future ills? If even things which are foreseen sometimes hurt us, what can +things which are not foreseen do, but grievously injure? But wherefore have I +not better provided for myself, miserable that I am? Why, too, have I given +such heed to others? But we are men, nor are we other than frail men, even +though by many we are reckoned and called angels. Whom shall I trust, O Lord, +whom shall I trust but Thee? Thou art the Truth, and deceivest not, nor canst +be deceived. And on the other hand, Every man is a liar,(3) weak, unstable and +frail, especially in his words, so that one ought scarcely ever to believe what +seemeth to sound right on the face of it. +</p> + +<p> +4. With what wisdom hast thou warned us beforehand to beware of men, and that a +man’s foes are they of his own household,(4) and that we must not believe +if one say unto us Lo here, or Lo there.(5) I have been taught by my loss, and +O that I may prove more careful and not foolish hereby. “Be +cautious,” saith some one: “be cautious, keep unto thyself what I +tell thee.” And whilst I am silent and believe that it is hid with me, he +himself cannot keep silence concerning it, but straightway betrayeth me and +himself, and goeth his way. Protect me, O Lord, from such mischief-making and +reckless men; let me not fall into their hands, nor ever do such things myself. +Put a true and steadfast word into my mouth, and remove a deceitful tongue far +from me. What I would not suffer, I ought by all means to beware of doing. +</p> + +<p> +5. Oh, how good and peacemaking a thing it is to be silent concerning others, +and not carelessly to believe all reports, nor to hand them on further; how +good also to lay one’s self open to few, to seek ever to have Thee as the +beholder of the heart; not to be carried about with every wind of words, but to +desire that all things inward and outward be done according to the good +pleasure of Thy will! How safe for the preserving of heavenly grace to fly from +human approval, and not to long after the things which seem to win admiration +abroad, but to follow with all earnestness those things which bring amendment +of life and heavenly fervour! How many have been injured by their virtue being +made known and too hastily praised. How truly profitable hath been grace +preserved in silence in this frail life, which, as we are told, is all +temptation and warfare. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lx. 11. (2) St. Agatha. (3) Psalm cxvi. 11; Romans iii. 4. (4) +Matthew x. 17, 36. (5) Matthew xxiv. 23. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap83"></a>CHAPTER XLVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of having confidence in God when evil words are cast at us +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, stand fast and believe in Me. For what are words but words? They +fly through the air, but they bruise no stone. If thou are guilty, think how +thou wouldst gladly amend thyself; if thou knowest nothing against thyself, +consider that thou wilt gladly bear this for God’s sake. It is little +enough that thou sometimes hast to bear hard words, for thou art not yet able +to bear hard blows. And wherefore do such trivial matters go to thine heart, +except that thou art yet carnal, and regardest men more than thou oughtest? For +because thou fearest to be despised, thou art unwilling to be reproved for thy +faults, and seekest paltry shelters of excuses. +</p> + +<p> +2. “But look better into thyself, and thou shalt know that the world is +still alive in thee, and the vain love of pleasing men. For when thou fleest +away from being abased and confounded for thy faults, it is plain that thou art +neither truly humble nor truly dead to the world, and that the world is not +crucified to thee. But hearken to My word, and thou shalt not care for ten +thousand words of men. Behold, if all things could be said against thee which +the utmost malice could invent, what should it hurt thee if thou wert +altogether to let it go, and make no more account of it than of a mote? Could +it pluck out a single hair of thy head? +</p> + +<p> +3. “But he that hath no heart within him, and hath not God before his +eyes, is easily moved by a word of reproach; but he who trusteth in Me, and +seeketh not to abide by his own judgment, shall be free from the fear of men. +For I am the Judge and the Discerner of all secrets; I know how the thing hath +been done; I know both the injurer and the bearer. From Me went forth that +word, by My permission this hath happened, that the thoughts of many hearts may +be revealed.(1) I shall judge the guilty and the innocent; but beforehand I +have willed to try them both by a secret judgment. +</p> + +<p> +4. “The testimony of men often deceiveth. My judgment is true; it will +stand, and it shall not be overturned. It commonly lieth hid, and only to few +in certain cases is it made known; yet it never erreth, nor can err, although +it seem not right to the eyes of foolish men. To Me, therefore, must men have +recourse in all judgment, and must not lean to their opinion. For there shall +no evil happen to the just,(2) whatsoever may be sent to him by God. Even +though some unjust charge be brought against him, he will care little; nor, +again, will he exult above measure, if through others he be clearly vindicated. +For he considereth that I am He who try the hearts and reins,(3) who judge not +outwardly and according to human appearance; for often in Mine eyes that is +found blameworthy which in the judgment of men is held worthy of praise.” +</p> + +<p> +5. O Lord God, O Judge, just, strong, and patient, who knowest the frailty and +sinfulness of men, be Thou my strength and my whole confidence; for my own +conscience sufficeth me not. Thou knowest what I know not; and therefore ought +I under all rebuke to humble myself, and to bear it meekly. Therefore +mercifully forgive me as often as I have not done this, and grant me the next +time the grace of greater endurance. For better unto me is Thine abundant pity +for the attainment of Thy pardon, than the righteousness which I believe myself +to have for defence against my conscience, which lieth wait against me. +Although I know nothing against myself, yet I am not hereby justified,(4) +because if Thy mercy were removed away, in Thy sight should no man living be +justified.(5) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke ii. 35. (2) Proverbs xii. 21. (3) Psalm vii. 9. (4) 1 Corinthians iv. +4. (5) Psalm cxliii. 2. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap84"></a>CHAPTER XLVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That all troubles are to be endured for the sake of eternal life +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, let not the labours which thou hast undertaken for Me break thee +down, nor let tribulations cast thee down in any wise, but let my promise +strengthen and comfort thee in every event. I am sufficient to reward thee +above all measure and extent. Not long shalt thou labour here, nor always be +weighed down with sorrows. Wait yet a little while, and thou shalt see a speedy +end of thine evils. An hour shall come when all labour and confusion shall +cease. Little and short is all that passeth away with time. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Do earnestly what thou dost; labour faithfully in My vineyard; I will +be thy reward. Write, read, sing, weep, be silent, pray, endure adversities +manfully; eternal life is worthy of all these conflicts, yea, and of greater. +Peace shall come in one day which is known to the Lord; which shall be neither +day nor night,(1) but light eternal, infinite clearness, steadfast peace, and +undisturbed rest. Thou shalt not say then, <i>Who shall deliver me from the +body of this death?</i>(2) nor cry out, <i>Woe is me, for my sojourning is +prolonged</i>,(3) because death will be utterly destroyed, and there shall be +salvation which can never fail, no more anxiety, happy delight, sweet and noble +society. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Oh, if thou sawest the unfading crowns of the Saints in heaven, and +with what great glory they now rejoice, who aforetime were reckoned by this +world contemptibly and as it were unworthy of life, truly thou wouldst +immediately humble thyself even to the earth, and wouldst desire rather to be +in subjection to all, than to have authority over one; nor wouldst thou long +for pleasant days of this life, but wouldst more rejoice to be afflicted for +God’s sake, and wouldst esteem it gain to be counted for nought amongst +men. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Oh, if these things were sweet to thy taste, and moved thee to the +bottom of thine heart, how shouldst thou dare even once to complain? Are not +all laborious things to be endured for the sake of eternal life? It is no small +thing, the losing or gaining the Kingdom of God. Lift up therefore thy face to +heaven. Behold, I and all My Saints with Me, who in this world had a hard +conflict, now rejoice, are now comforted, are now secure, are now at peace, and +shall remain with Me evermore in the Kingdom of My Father.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Zechariah xiv. 7. (2) Romans vii. 24. (3) Psalm cxx. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap85"></a>CHAPTER XLVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the day of eternity and of the straitnesses of this life +</p> + +<p> +Oh most blessed mansion of the City which is above! Oh most clear day of +eternity which the night obscureth not, but the Supreme Truth ever +enlighteneth! Day always joyful, always secure and never changing its state +into those which are contrary. Oh would that this day might shine forth, and +that all these temporal things would come to an end. It shineth indeed upon the +Saints, glowing with unending brightness, but only from afar and through a +glass, upon those who are pilgrims on the earth. +</p> + +<p> +2. The citizens of heaven know how glorious that day is; the exiled sons of Eve +groan, because this is bitter and wearisome. The days of this life are few and +evil, full of sorrows and straits, where man is defiled with many sins, +ensnared with many passions, bound fast with many fears, wearied with many +cares, distracted with many questionings, entangled with many vanities, +compassed about with many errors, worn away with many labours, weighed down +with temptations, enervated by pleasures, tormented by poverty. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh when shall there be an end of these evils? When shall I be delivered from +the wretched slavery of my sins? When shall I be mindful, O Lord, of Thee +alone? When shall I rejoice in Thee to the full? When shall I be in true +liberty without any impediment, without any burden on mind or body? When shall +there be solid peace, peace immovable and secure, peace within and without, +peace firm on every side? Blessed Jesus, when shall I stand to behold Thee? +When shall I gaze upon the glory of Thy kingdom? When shalt Thou be to me all +in all? Oh when shall I be with Thee in Thy Kingdom which Thou hast prepared +from the foundation of the world for them that love Thee? I am left destitute, +an exile in a hostile land, where are daily wars and grievous misfortunes. +</p> + +<p> +4. Console my exile, mitigate my sorrow, for towards Thee all my desire +longeth. For all is to me a burden, whatsoever this world offereth for +consolation. I yearn to enjoy Thee intimately, but I cannot attain unto it. I +long to cleave to heavenly things, but temporal things and unmortified passions +press me down. In my mind I would be above all things, but in my flesh I am +unwillingly compelled to be beneath them. So, wretched man that I am, I fight +with myself, and am made grievous even unto myself, while the spirit seeketh to +be above and the flesh to be beneath. +</p> + +<p> +5. Oh how I suffer inwardly, while with the mind I discourse on heavenly +things, and presently a crowd of carnal things rusheth upon me whilst I pray. +My God, be not Thou far from me, nor depart in wrath from Thy servant. Cast +forth Thy lightning and scatter them; send out Thine arrows,(1) and let all +delusions of my enemy be confounded. Recall my senses unto Thyself, cause me to +forget all worldly things; grant me quickly to cast away and despise the +imaginations of sin. Succour me, O Eternal Truth, that no vanity may move me. +Come unto me, O Heavenly Sweetness, and let all impurity flee from before Thy +face. Pardon me also, and of Thy mercy deal gently with me, whensoever in +prayer I think on anything besides Thee; for truly I confess that I am wont to +be continually distracted. For often and often, where in the body I stand or +sit, there I myself am not; but rather am I there, whither I am borne by my +thoughts. Where my thought is, there am I; and there commonly is my thought +where that which I love is. That readily occurreth to me, which naturally +delighteth, or pleaseth through custom. +</p> + +<p> +6. Wherefore Thou, who art the Truth, hast plainly said, Where your treasure +is, there will your heart be also.(2) If I love heaven, I gladly meditate on +heavenly things. If I love the world, I rejoice in the delights of the world, +and am made sorry by its adversities. If I love the flesh, I am continually +imagining the things which belong to the flesh; if I love the spirit, I am +delighted by meditating on spiritual things. For whatsoever things I love, on +these I readily converse and listen, and carry home with me the images of them. +But blessed is that man who for Thy sake, O Lord, is willing to part from all +creatures; who doth violence to his fleshly nature and crucifieth the lusts of +the flesh by the fervour of his spirit, so that with serene conscience he may +offer unto Thee a pure prayer, and be made worthy to enter into the angelic +choirs, having shut out from himself, both outwardly and inwardly, all worldly +things. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxxi. 12. (2) Matthew vi. 21. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap86"></a>CHAPTER XLIX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the desire after eternal life, and how great blessings are promised to those +who strive +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, when thou feelest the desire of eternal happiness to be poured +into thee from above, and longest to depart from the tabernacle of this body, +that thou mayest contemplate My glory without shadow of turning, enlarge thine +heart, and take in this holy inspiration with all thy desire. Give most hearty +thanks to the Supreme Goodness, who dealeth with thee so graciously, visiteth +thee so lovingly, stirreth thee up so fervently, raiseth thee so powerfully, +lest thou sink down through thine own weight, to earthly things. For not by +thine own meditating or striving dost thou receive this gift, but by the sole +gracious condescension of Supreme Grace and Divine regard; to the end that thou +mayest make progress in virtue and in more humility, and prepare thyself for +future conflicts, and cleave unto Me with all the affection of thy heart, and +strive to serve Me with fervent will. +</p> + +<p> +2. “My Son, often the fire burneth, but the flame ascendeth not without +smoke. So also the desires of some men burn towards heavenly things, and yet +they are not free from the temptation of carnal affection. Thus therefore they +are not acting with an altogether simple desire for God’s glory when they +pray to Him so earnestly. Such, too, is oftentimes thy desire, when thou hast +imagined it to be so earnest. For that is not pure and perfect which is tainted +with thine own self-seeking. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Seek thou not what is pleasant and advantageous to thyself, but what +is acceptable and honourable unto Me; for if thou judgest rightly, thou must +choose and follow after My appointment rather than thine own desire; yea, +rather than anything that can be desired. I know thy desire, and I have heard +thy many groanings. Already thou longest to be in the glorious liberty of the +children of God; already the eternal home delighteth thee, and the heavenly +country full of joy; but the hour is not yet come; there remaineth still +another season, even a season of warfare, a season of labour and probation. +Thou desirest to be filled with the Chief Good, but thou canst not attain it +immediately. I <small>AM</small> that Good; wait for Me, until the Kingdom of +God shall come. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Thou must still be tried upon earth, and be exercised in many things. +Consolation shall from time to time be given thee, but abundant satisfying +shall not be granted. Be strong therefore, and be thou brave both in working +and in suffering things which are against thy nature. Thou must put on the new +man, and be changed into another man. Thou must often do what thou wouldst not; +and thou must leave undone what thou wouldst do. What pleaseth others shall +have good success, what pleaseth thee shall have no prosperity. What others say +shall be listened to; what thou sayest shall receive no heed. Others shall ask +and receive; thou shalt ask and not obtain. Others shall be great in the report +of men, but about thee shall nothing be spoken. To others this or that shall be +entrusted; thou shalt be judged useful for nought. +</p> + +<p> +5. “For this cause nature shall sometimes be filled with sadness; and it +is a great thing if thou bear it silently. In this and many like things the +faithful servant of the Lord is wont to be tried, how far he is able to deny +himself and bring himself into subjection in all things. Scarcely is there +anything in which thou hast need to mortify thyself so much as in seeing things +which are adverse to thy will; especially when things are commanded thee to be +done which seem to thee inexpedient or of little use to thee. And because thou +darest not resist a higher power, being under authority, therefore it seemeth +hard for thee to shape thy course according to the nod of another, and to +forego thine own opinion. +</p> + +<p> +6. “But consider, My Son, the fruit of these labours, the swift end, and +the reward exceeding great; and thou shalt find it no pain to bear them then, +but rather the strongest solace of thy patience. For even in exchange for this +trifling desire which thou hast readily forsaken, thou shalt always have thy +will in Heaven. There verily thou shalt find all that thou wouldst, all that +thou canst long for. There thou shalt have all good within thy power without +the fear of losing it. There thy will, ever at one with Mine, shall desire +nothing outward, nothing for itself. There no man shall withstand thee, none +shall complain of thee, none shall hinder, nothing shall stand in thy path; but +all things desired by thee shall be present together, and shall refresh thy +whole affection, and fill it up even to the brim. There I will glory for the +scorn suffered here, the garment of praise for sorrow, and for the lowest place +a throne in the Kingdom, for ever. There shall appear the fruit of obedience, +the labour of repentance shall rejoice, and humble subjection shall be crowned +gloriously. +</p> + +<p> +7. “Now therefore bow thyself humbly under the hands of all men; nor let +it trouble thee who said this or who ordered that; but take special heed that +whether thy superior, thy inferior, or thy equal, require anything from thee, +or even show a desire for it; take it all in good part, and study with a good +will to fulfil the desire. Let one seek this, another that; let this man glory +in this, and that man in that, and be praised a thousand thousand times, but +rejoice thou only in the contempt of thyself, and in Mine own good pleasure and +glory. This is what thou art to long for, even that whether by life or by death +God may be ever magnified in thee.”(1) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Philippians i. 20. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap87"></a>CHAPTER L</h3> + +<p class="center"> +How a desolate man ought to commit himself into the hands of God +</p> + +<p> +O Lord, Holy Father, be Thou blessed now and evermore; because as Thou wilt so +it is done, and what Thou doest is good. Let Thy servant rejoice in Thee, not +in himself, nor in any other; because Thou alone art the true joy, Thou art my +hope and my crown, Thou art my joy and my honour, O Lord. What hath Thy +servant, which he received not from Thee, even without merit of his own? Thine +are all things which Thou hast given, and which Thou hast made. I am poor and +in misery even from my youth up,(1) and my soul is sorrowful unto tears, +sometimes also it is disquieted within itself, because of the sufferings which +are coming upon it. +</p> + +<p> +2. I long after the joy of peace; for the peace of Thy children do I beseech, +for in the light of Thy comfort they are fed by Thee. If Thou give peace, if +Thou pour into me holy joy, the soul of Thy servant shall be full of melody, +and devout in Thy praise. But if Thou withdraw Thyself as too often Thou art +wont, he will not be able to run in the way of Thy commandments, but rather he +will smite his breast and will bow his knees; because it is not with him as +yesterday and the day before, when <i>Thy candle shined upon his head</i>,(2) +and <i>he walked under the shadow of Thy wings</i>,(3) from the temptations +which beset him. +</p> + +<p> +3. O Father, righteous and ever to be praised, the hour cometh when Thy servant +is to be proved. O beloved Father, it is well that in this hour Thy servant +suffer somewhat for Thy sake. O Father, evermore to be adored, as the hour +cometh which Thou foreknewest from everlasting, when for a little while Thy +servant should outwardly bow down, but always live inwardly with Thee; when for +a little while he should be little regarded, humbled, and fail in the eyes of +men; should be wasted with sufferings and weaknesses, to rise again with Thee +in the dawn of the new light, and be glorified in the heavenly places. O Holy +Father, thou hast ordained it so, and so hast willed it; and that is done which +Thou Thyself hast commanded. +</p> + +<p> +4. For this is Thy favour to Thy friend, that he should suffer and be troubled +in the world for Thy love’s sake, how often soever, and by whomsoever and +whosoever Thou hast suffered it to be done. Without Thy counsel and providence, +and without cause, nothing cometh to pass on the earth. It is good for me, +Lord, that I had been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes,(4) and may +cast away all pride of heart and presumption. It is profitable for me that +confusion hath covered my face, that I may seek to Thee for consolation rather +than unto men. By this also I have learned to dread Thine unsearchable +judgment, who afflictest the just with the wicked, but not without equity and +justice. +</p> + +<p> +5. Thanks be unto Thee, because Thou hast not spared my sins, but hast beaten +me with stripes of love, inflicting pains, and sending troubles upon me without +and within. There is none who can console me, of all things which are under +heaven, but Thou only, O Lord my God, Thou heavenly Physician of souls, who +dost scourge and hast mercy, who leadest down to hell and bringest up again.(5) +Thy discipline over me, and Thy rod itself shall teach me. +</p> + +<p> +6. Behold, O beloved Father, I am in Thy hands, I bow myself under the rod of +Thy correction. Smite my back and my neck that I may bend my crookedness to Thy +will. Make me a pious and lowly disciple, as Thou wert wont to be kind, that I +may walk according to every nod of Thine. To Thee I commend myself and all that +I have for correction; better is it to be punished here than hereafter. Thou +knowest all things and each of them; and nothing remaineth hid from Thee in +man’s conscience. Before they are, thou knowest that they will be, and +Thou needest not that any man teach Thee or admonish Thee concerning the things +which are done upon the earth. Thou knowest what is expedient for my profit, +and how greatly trouble serveth unto the scrubbing off the rust of sin. Do with +me according to Thy desired good pleasure, and despise not my life which is +full of sin, known to none so entirely and fully as to Thee alone. +</p> + +<p> +7. Grant me, O Lord, to know that which ought to be known; to love that which +ought to be loved; to praise that which pleaseth Thee most, to esteem that +which is precious in Thy sight, to blame that which is vile in Thine eyes. +Suffer me not to judge according to the sight of bodily eyes, nor to give +sentence according to the hearing of the ears of ignorant men; but to discern +in true judgment between visible and spiritual things, and above all things to +be ever seeking after the will of Thy good pleasure. +</p> + +<p> +8. Oftentimes the senses of men are deceived in judging; the lovers of the +world also are deceived in that they love only visible things. What is a man +better because by man he is reckoned very great? The deceiver deceiveth the +deceiver, the vain man the vain, the blind man the blind, the weak man the +weak, when they exalt one another; and in truth they rather put to shame, while +they foolishly praise. For as humble St. Francis saith, “What each one is +in Thine eyes, so much he is, and no more.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxxxviii. 15. (2) Job xxix. 3. (3) Psalm xvii. 8. (4) Psalm cxix. 71. +(5) Job xiii. 2. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap88"></a>CHAPTER LI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That we must give ourselves to humble works when we are unequal to those that +are lofty +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, thou art not always able to continue in very fervent desire +after virtues, nor to stand fast in the loftier region of contemplation; but +thou must of necessity sometimes descend to lower things because of thine +original corruption, and bear about the burden of corruptible life, though +unwillingly and with weariness. So long as thou wearest a mortal body, thou +shalt feel weariness and heaviness of heart. Therefore thou oughtest to groan +often in the flesh because of the burden of the flesh, inasmuch as thou canst +not give thyself to spiritual studies and divine contemplation unceasingly. +</p> + +<p> +2. “At such a time it is expedient for thee to flee to humble and +external works, and to renew thyself with good actions; to wait for My coming +and heavenly visitation with sure confidence; to bear thy exile and drought of +mind with patience, until thou be visited by Me again, and be freed from all +anxieties. For I will cause thee to forget thy labours, and altogether to enjoy +eternal peace. I will spread open before thee the pleasant pastures of the +Scriptures, that with enlarged heart thou mayest begin to run in the way of My +commandments. And thou shalt say, ‘The sufferings of this present time +are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in +us.’”(1) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Romans viii. 18. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap89"></a>CHAPTER LII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That a man ought not to reckon himself worthy of consolation, but more worthy +of chastisement +</p> + +<p> +O Lord, I am not worthy of Thy consolation, nor of any spiritual visitation; +and therefore Thou dealest justly with me, when Thou leavest me poor and +desolate. For if I were able to pour forth tears like the sea, still should I +not be worthy of Thy consolation. Therefore am I nothing worthy save to be +scourged and punished, because I have grievously and many a time offended Thee, +and in many things have greatly sinned. Therefore, true account being taken, I +am not worthy even of the least of Thy consolations. But Thou, gracious and +merciful God, who willest not that Thy works should perish, to show forth the +riches of Thy mercy upon the vessels of mercy,(1) vouchsafest even beyond all +his own deserving, to comfort Thy servant above the measure of mankind. For Thy +consolations are not like unto the discoursings of men. +</p> + +<p> +2. What have I done, O Lord, that Thou shouldst bestow any heavenly comfort +upon me? I remember not that I have done any good, but have been ever prone to +sin and slow to amendment. It is true and I cannot deny it. If I should say +otherwise, Thou wouldst rise up against me, and there would be none to defend +me. What have I deserved for my sins but hell and everlasting fire? In very +truth I confess that I am worthy of all scorn and contempt, nor is it fit that +I should be remembered among Thy faithful servants. And although I be unwilling +to hear this, nevertheless I will for the Truth’s sake, accuse myself of +my sins, that the more readily I may prevail to be accounted worthy of Thy +mercy. +</p> + +<p> +3. What shall I say, guilty that I am and filled with confusion? I have no +mouth to utter, unless it be this word alone, “I have sinned, Lord, I +have sinned; have mercy upon me, forgive me.” Let me alone, that I may +take comfort a little before I go whence I shall not return even to the land of +darkness and the shadow of death.(2) What dost Thou so much require of a guilty +and miserable sinner, as that he be contrite, and humble himself for his sins? +In true contrition and humiliation of heart is begotten the hope of pardon, the +troubled conscience is reconciled, lost grace is recovered, a man is preserved +from the wrath to come, and God and the penitent soul hasten to meet each other +with a holy kiss.(3) +</p> + +<p> +4. The humble contrition of sinners is an acceptable sacrifice unto Thee, O +Lord, sending forth a smell sweeter far in Thy sight than the incense. This +also is that pleasant ointment which Thou wouldst have poured upon Thy sacred +feet, for a broken and contrite heart Thou hast never despised.(4) There is the +place of refuge from the wrathful countenance of the enemy. There is amended +and washed away whatsoever evil hath elsewhere been contracted. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Romans ix. 23. (2) Job x. 20, 21. (3) Luke xv. 20. (4) Psalm li. 17. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap90"></a>CHAPTER LIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That the Grace of God doth not join itself to those who mind earthly things +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, precious is My grace, it suffereth not itself to be joined with +outward things, nor with earthly consolations. Therefore thou oughtest to cast +away all things which hinder grace, if thou longest to receive the inpouring +thereof. Seek a secret place for thyself, love to dwell alone with thyself, +desire the conversation of no one; but rather pour out thy devout prayer to +God, that thou mayest possess a contrite mind and a pure conscience. Count the +whole world as nought; seek to be alone with God before all outward things. For +thou canst not be alone with Me, and at the same time be delighted with +transitory things. Thou oughtest to be separated from thy acquaintances and +dear friends, and keep thy mind free from all worldly comfort. So the blessed +Apostle Peter beseecheth, that Christ’s faithful ones bear themselves in +this world as strangers and pilgrims.(1) +</p> + +<p> +2. “Oh how great a confidence shall there be to the dying man whom no +affection to anything detaineth in the world? But to have a heart so separated +from all things, a sickly soul doth not yet comprehend, nor doth the carnal man +know the liberty of the spiritual man. But if indeed he desire to be +spiritually minded, he must renounce both those who are far off, and those who +are near, and to beware of no man more than himself. If thou perfectly conquer +thyself, very easily shalt thou subdue all things besides. Perfect victory is +the triumph over oneself. For whoso keepeth himself in subjection, in such +manner that the sensual affections obey the reason, and the reason in all +things obeyeth Me, he truly is conqueror of himself, and lord of the world. +</p> + +<p> +3. “If thou desire to climb to this height, thou oughtest to start +bravely, and to lay the axe to the root, to the end that thou mayest pull up +and destroy the hidden inordinate inclination towards thyself, and towards all +selfish and earthly good. From this sin, that a man loveth himself too +inordinately, almost everything hangeth which needeth to be utterly overcome: +when that evil is conquered and put under foot, there shall be great peace and +tranquillity continually. But because few strive earnestly to die perfectly to +themselves, and do not heartily go forth from themselves, therefore do they +remain entangled in themselves, and cannot be raised in spirit above +themselves. But he who desireth to walk at liberty with Me, must of necessity +mortify all his evil and inordinate affections, and must cling to no creature +with selfish love.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 Peter ii. 11. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap91"></a>CHAPTER LIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the diverse motions of Nature and of Grace +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, pay diligent heed to the motions of Nature and of Grace, because +they move in a very contrary and subtle manner, and are hardly distinguished +save by a spiritual and inwardly enlightened man. All men indeed seek good, and +make pretence of something good in all that they say or do; and thus under the +appearance of good many are deceived. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Nature is deceitful and draweth away, ensnareth, and deceiveth many, +and always hath self for her end; but Grace walketh in simplicity and turneth +away from every appearance of evil, maketh no false pretences, and doeth all +entirely for the sake of God, in whom also she finally resteth. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Nature is very unwilling to die, and to be pressed down, and to be +overcome, and to be in subjection, and to bear the yoke readily; but Grace +studieth self-mortification, resisteth sensuality, seeketh to be subdued, +longeth to be conquered, and willeth not to use her own liberty. She loveth to +be held by discipline, and not to have authority over any, but always to live, +to remain, to have her being under God, and for God’s sake is ready to be +humbly subject to every ordinance of man. +</p> + +<p> +4. “Nature laboureth for her own advantage, and considereth what profit +she may gain from another; but Grace considereth more, not what may be useful +and convenient to self, but what may be profitable to the many. +</p> + +<p> +5. “Nature willingly receiveth honour and reverence; but Grace faithfully +ascribeth all honour and glory to God. +</p> + +<p> +6. “Nature feareth confusion and contempt, but Grace rejoiceth to suffer +shame for the name of Jesus. +</p> + +<p> +7. “Nature loveth ease and bodily quiet; Grace cannot be unemployed, but +gladly embraceth labour. +</p> + +<p> +8. “Nature seeketh to possess things curious and attractive, and +abhorreth those which are rough and cheap; Grace is delighted with things +simple and humble, despiseth not those which are rough, nor refuseth to be +clothed with old garments. +</p> + +<p> +9. “Nature hath regard to things temporal, rejoiceth in earthly lucre, is +made sad by loss, vexed by any little injurious word; but Grace reacheth after +things eternal, cleaveth not to those which are temporal, is not perturbed by +losses, nor embittered by any hard words, because she hath placed her treasure +and joy in heaven where nought perisheth. +</p> + +<p> +10. “Nature is covetous, and receiveth more willingly than she giveth, +loveth things that are personal and private to herself; while Grace is kind and +generous, avoideth selfishness, is contented with a little, believeth that it +is more blessed to give than to receive. +</p> + +<p> +11. “Nature inclineth thee to created things, to thine own flesh, to +vanities and dissipation; but Grace draweth to God and to virtues, renounceth +creatures, fleeth from the world, hateth the desires of the flesh, restraineth +vagaries, blusheth to be seen in public. +</p> + +<p> +12. “Nature is glad to receive some outward solace in which the senses +may have delight; but Grace seeketh to be comforted in God alone, and to have +delight in the chief good above all visible things. +</p> + +<p> +13. “Nature doeth everything for her own gain and profit, can do nothing +as a free favour, but hopeth to attain something as good or better, or some +praise or favour for her benefits; and she loveth that her own deeds and gifts +should be highly valued; but Grace seeketh nothing temporal, nor requireth any +other gift of reward than God alone; neither longeth she for more of temporal +necessities than such as may suffice for the attaining of eternal life. +</p> + +<p> +14. “Nature rejoiceth in many friends and kinsfolk, she boasteth of noble +place and noble birth, she smileth on the powerful, flattereth the rich, +applaudeth those who are like herself; but Grace loveth even her enemies, and +is not lifted up by the multitude of friends, setteth no store upon high place +or high birth, unless there be greater virtue therewith; favoureth the poor man +more than the rich, hath more sympathy with the innocent than with the +powerful; rejoiceth with the truthful, not with the liar; always exhorteth the +good to strive after better gifts of grace, and to become by holiness like unto +the Son of God. +</p> + +<p> +15. “Nature quickly complaineth of poverty and of trouble; Grace beareth +want with constancy. +</p> + +<p> +16. “Nature looketh upon all things in reference to herself; striveth and +argueth for self; but Grace bringeth back all things to God from whom they came +at the beginning; ascribeth no good to herself nor arrogantly presumeth; is not +contentious, nor preferreth her own opinion to others, but in every sense and +understanding submitteth herself to the Eternal wisdom and the Divine judgment. +</p> + +<p> +17. “Nature is eager to know secrets and to hear new things; she loveth +to appear abroad, and to make experience of many things through the senses; she +desireth to be acknowledged and to do those things which win praise and +admiration; but Grace careth not to gather up new or curious things, because +all this springeth from the old corruption, whereas there is nothing new or +lasting upon earth. So she teacheth to restrain the senses, to shun vain +complacency and ostentation, to hide humbly those things which merit praise and +real admiration, and from everything and in all knowledge to seek after useful +fruit, and the praise and honour of God. She desireth not to receive praise for +herself or her own, but longeth that God be blessed in all His gifts, who out +of unmingled love bestoweth all things.” +</p> + +<p> +18. This Grace is a supernatural light, and a certain special gift of God, and +the proper mark of the elect, and the pledge of eternal salvation; it exalteth +a man from earthly things to love those that are heavenly; and it maketh the +carnal man spiritual. So far therefore as Nature is utterly pressed down and +overcome, so far is greater Grace bestowed and the inner man is daily created +anew by fresh visitations, after the image of God. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap92"></a>CHAPTER LV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the corruption of Nature and the efficacy of Divine Grace +</p> + +<p> +O Lord my God, who hast created me after thine own image and similitude, grant +me this grace, which Thou hast shown to be so great and so necessary for +salvation, that I may conquer my wicked nature, which draweth me to sin and to +perdition. For I feel in my flesh the law of sin, contradicting the law of my +mind, and bringing me into captivity to the obedience of sensuality in many +things; nor can I resist its passions, unless Thy most holy grace assist me, +fervently poured into my heart. +</p> + +<p> +2. There is need of Thy grace, yea, and of a great measure thereof, that my +nature may be conquered, which hath alway been prone to evil from my youth. For +being fallen through the first man Adam, and corrupted through sin, the +punishment of this stain descended upon all men; so that Nature itself, which +was framed good and right by Thee, is now used to express the vice and +infirmity of corrupted Nature; because its motion left unto itself draweth men +away to evil and to lower things. For the little power which remaineth is as it +were one spark lying hid in the ashes. This is Natural reason itself, +encompassed with thick clouds, having yet a discernment of good and evil, a +distinction of the true and the false, though it be powerless to fulfil all +that it approveth, and possess not yet the full light of truth, nor +healthfulness of its affections. +</p> + +<p> +3. Hence it is, O my God, that I delight in Thy law after the inward man,(1) +knowing that Thy commandment is holy and just and good; reproving also all +evil, and the sin that is to be avoided: yet with the flesh I serve the law of +sin, whilst I obey sensuality rather than reason. Hence it is that to will to +do good is present with me, but how to perform it I find not.(2) Hence I +ofttimes purpose many good things; but because grace is lacking to help mine +infirmities, I fall back before a little resistance and fail. Hence it cometh +to pass that I recognize the way of perfectness, and see very clearly what +things I ought to do; but pressed down by the weight of my own corruption, I +rise not to the things which are more perfect. +</p> + +<p> +4. Oh how entirely necessary is Thy grace to me, O Lord, for a good beginning, +for progress, and for bringing to perfection. For without it I can do nothing, +but I can do all things through Thy grace which strengtheneth me.(3) O truly +heavenly grace, without which our own merits are nought, and no gifts of Nature +at all are to be esteemed. Arts, riches, beauty, strength, wit, eloquence, they +all avail nothing before Thee, O Lord, without Thy grace. For the gifts of +Nature belong to good and evil alike; but the proper gift of the elect is +grace—that is, love—and they who bear the mark thereof are held +worthy of everlasting life. So mighty is this grace, that without it neither +the gift of prophecy nor the working of miracles, nor any speculation, +howsoever lofty, is of any value at all. But neither faith, nor hope, nor any +other virtue is accepted with Thee without love and grace. +</p> + +<p> +5. O most blessed grace that makest the poor in spirit rich in virtues, and +renderest him who is rich in many things humble in spirit, come Thou, descend +upon me, fill me early with Thy consolation, lest my soul fail through +weariness and drought of mind. I beseech thee, O Lord, that I may find grace in +Thy sight, for Thy grace is sufficient for me,(4) when I obtain not those +things which Nature longeth for. If I be tempted and vexed with many +tribulations, I will fear no evil, while Thy grace remaineth with me. This +alone is my strength, this bringeth me counsel and help. It is more powerful +than all enemies, and wiser than all the wise men in the world. +</p> + +<p> +6. It is the mistress of truth, the teacher of discipline, the light of the +heart, the solace of anxiety, the banisher of sorrow, the deliverer from fear, +the nurse of devotion, the drawer forth of tears. What am I without it, save a +dry tree, a useless branch, worthy to be cast away! “Let Thy grace, +therefore, O Lord, always prevent and follow me, and make me continually given +to all good works, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son. Amen.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Romans vii. 12, 22. 25. (2) Romans vii. 18. (3) Philippians iv. 13. (4) 2 +Corinthians xii. 9. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap93"></a>CHAPTER LVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That we ought to deny ourselves, and to imitate Christ by means of the Cross +</p> + +<p> +My Son, so far as thou art able to go out of thyself so far shalt thou be able +to enter into Me. As to desire no outward thing worketh internal peace, so the +forsaking of self inwardly joineth unto God. I will that thou learn perfect +self-denial, living in My will without contradiction or complaint. Follow Me: I +am the way, the truth, and the life.(1) Without the way thou canst not go, +without the truth thou canst not know, without the life thou canst not live. I +am the Way which thou oughtest to follow; the Truth which thou oughtest to +believe; the Life which thou oughtest to hope for. I am the Way unchangeable; +the Truth infallible; the Life everlasting. I am the Way altogether straight, +the Truth supreme, the true Life, the blessed Life, the uncreated Life. If thou +remain in My way thou shalt know the Truth, and the truth shall make thee +free,(2) and thou shalt lay hold on eternal life. +</p> + +<p> +2. “If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.(3) If thou wilt +know the truth, believe in Me. If thou wilt be perfect, sell all that thou +hast. If thou wilt be My disciple, deny thyself. If thou wouldst possess the +blessed life, despise the life which now is. If thou wilt be exalted in heaven, +humble thyself in the world. If thou wilt reign with Me, bear the cross with +Me; for only the servants of the cross find the way of blessedness and of true +light.” +</p> + +<p> +3. O Lord Jesu, forasmuch as Thy life was straitened and despised by the world, +grant unto me to imitate Thee in despising the world, for the servant is not +greater than his lord, nor the disciple above his master.(4) Let Thy servant be +exercised in Thy life, because there is my salvation and true holiness. +Whatsoever I read or hear besides it, it refresheth me not, nor giveth me +delight. +</p> + +<p> +4. “My son, because thou knowest these things and hast read them all, +blessed shalt thou be if thou doest them. He who hath My commandments and +keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me, and I will love him, and will manifest +Myself to him,(5) and I will make him to sit down with Me in My Father’s +Kingdom.” +</p> + +<p> +5. O Lord Jesu, as Thou hast said and promised, even so let it be unto me, and +grant me to prove worthy. I have received the cross at Thy hand; I have carried +it, and will carry it even unto death, as Thou hast laid it upon me. Truly the +life of a truly devoted servant is a cross, but it leadeth to paradise. I have +begun; I may not return back nor leave it. +</p> + +<p> +6. Come, my brothers, let us together go forward. Jesus shall be with us. For +Jesus’ sake have we taken up this cross, for Jesus’ sake let us +persevere in the cross. He will be our helper, who was our Captain and +Forerunner. Behold our King entereth in before us, and He will fight for us. +Let us follow bravely, let no man fear terrors; let us be prepared to die +bravely in battle, and let us not so stain our honour,(6) as to fly from the +cross. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xiv. 6. (2) John viii. 32. (3) Matthew xix. 17, 21. (4) Matthew x. 24. +(5) John xiv. 21. (6) 1 Mac. ix. 10. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap94"></a>CHAPTER LVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That a man must not be too much cast down when he falleth into some faults +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, patience and humility in adversities are more pleasing to Me +than much comfort and devotion in prosperity. Why doth a little thing spoken +against thee make thee sad? If it had been more, thou still oughtest not to be +moved. But now suffer it to go by; it is not the first, it is not new, and it +will not be the last, if thou live long. Thou art brave enough, so long as no +adversity meeteth thee. Thou givest good counsel also, and knowest how to +strengthen others with thy words; but when tribulation suddenly knocketh at +thine own door, thy counsel and strength fail. Consider thy great frailty, +which thou dost so often experience in trifling matters nevertheless, for thy +soul’s health these things are done when they and such like happen unto +thee. +</p> + +<p> +2. “Put them away from thy heart as well as thou canst, and if +tribulation hath touched thee, yet let it not cast thee down nor entangle thee +long. At the least, bear patiently, if thou canst not joyfully. And although +thou be very unwilling to hear it, and feel indignation, yet check thyself, and +suffer no unadvised word to come forth from thy lips, whereby the little ones +may be offended. Soon the storm which hath been raised shall be stilled, and +inward grief shall be sweetened by returning grace. I yet live, saith the Lord, +ready to help thee, and to give thee more than wonted consolation if thou put +thy trust in Me, and call devoutly upon Me. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Be thou more calm of spirit, and gird thyself for greater endurance. +All is not frustrated, though thou find thyself very often afflicted or +grievously tempted. Thou art man, not God; thou art flesh, not an angel. How +shouldst thou be able to remain alway in the same state of virtue, when an +angel in heaven fell, and the first man in paradise? I am He who lifteth up the +mourners to deliverance, and those who know their own infirmity I raise up to +my own nature.” +</p> + +<p> +4. O Lord, blessed be Thy word, sweeter to my mouth than honey and the +honeycomb. What should I do in my so great tribulations and anxieties, unless +Thou didst comfort me with Thy holy words? If only I may attain unto the haven +of salvation, what matter is it what things or how many I suffer? Give me a +good end, give me a happy passage out of this world. Remember me, O my God, and +lead me by the right way unto Thy Kingdom. Amen. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap95"></a>CHAPTER LVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of deeper matters, and God’s hidden judgments which are not to be +inquired into +</p> + +<p> +“My Son, beware thou dispute not of high matters and of the hidden +judgments of God; why this man is thus left, and that man is taken into so +great favour; why also this man is so greatly afflicted, and that so highly +exalted. These things pass all man’s power of judging, neither may any +reasoning or disputation have power to search out the divine judgments. When +therefore the enemy suggesteth these things to thee, or when any curious people +ask such questions, answer with that word of the Prophet, <i>Just art Thou, O +Lord, and true is Thy judgment</i>,(1) and with this, <i>The judgments of the +Lord are true, and righteous altogether</i>.(2) My judgments are to be feared, +not to be disputed on, because they are incomprehensible to human +understanding. +</p> + +<p> +2. “And be not given to inquire or dispute about the merits of the +Saints, which is holier than another, or which is the greater in the Kingdom of +Heaven. Such questions often beget useless strifes and contentions: they also +nourish pride and vain glory, whence envyings and dissensions arise, while one +man arrogantly endeavoureth to exalt one Saint and another another. But to wish +to know and search out such things bringeth no fruit, but it rather displeaseth +the Saints; for I am not <i>the God of confusion but of peace;</i>(3) which +peace consisteth more in true humility than in self-exaltation. +</p> + +<p> +3. “Some are drawn by zeal of love to greater affection to these Saints +or those; but this is human affection rather than divine. I am He Who made all +the Saints: I gave them grace, I brought them glory; I know the merits of every +one; <i>I prevented them with the blessings of My goodness</i>.(4) I foreknew +my beloved ones from everlasting, <i>I chose them out of the world;</i>(5) they +did not choose Me. I called them by My grace, drew them by My mercy, led them +on through sundry temptations. I poured mighty consolations upon them, I gave +them perseverance, I crowned their patience. +</p> + +<p> +4. “I acknowledge the first and the last; I embrace all with inestimable +love. I am to be praised in all My Saints; I am to be blessed above all things, +and to be honoured in every one whom I have so gloriously exalted and +predestined, without any preceding merits of their own. He therefore that shall +despise one of the least of these My people, honoureth not the great; because I +made both small and great.(6) And he who speaketh against any of My Saints +speaketh against Me, and against all others in the Kingdom of Heaven.” +</p> + +<p> + They are all one through the bond of charity; they think the same thing, will + the same thing, and all are united in love one to another. +</p> + +<p> +5. “But yet (which is far better) they love Me above themselves and their +own merits. For being caught up above themselves, and drawn beyond self-love, +they go all straightforward to the love of Me, and they rest in Me in perfect +enjoyment. There is nothing which can turn them away or press them down; for +being full of Eternal Truth, they burn with the fire of inextinguishable +charity. Therefore let all carnal and natural men hold their peace concerning +the state of the Saints, for they know nothing save to love their own personal +enjoyment. They take away and add according to their own inclination, not as it +pleaseth the Eternal Truth. +</p> + +<p> +6. “In many men this is ignorance, chiefly is it so in those who, being +little enlightened, rarely learn to love any one with perfect spiritual love. +They are still much drawn by natural affection and human friendship to these or +to those: and as they reckon of themselves in lower matters, so also do they +frame imaginations of things heavenly. But there is an immeasurable difference +between those things which they imperfectly imagine, and these things which +enlightened men behold through supernatural revelation. +</p> + +<p> +7. “Take heed, therefore, My son, that thou treat not curiously those +things which surpass thy knowledge, but rather make this thy business and give +attention to it, namely, that thou seek to be found, even though it be the +least, in the Kingdom of God. And even if any one should know who were holier +than others, or who were held greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven; what should +that knowledge profit him, unless through this knowledge he should humble +himself before Me, and should rise up to give greater praise unto My name? He +who considereth how great are his own sins, how small his virtues, and how far +he is removed from the perfection of the Saints, doeth far more acceptably in +the sight of God, than he who disputeth about their greatness or littleness. +</p> + +<p> +8. “They are altogether well content, if men would learn to be content, +and to refrain from vain babbling. They glory not of their own merits, seeing +they ascribe no good unto themselves, but all unto Me, seeing that I of my +infinite charity have given them all things. They are filled with so great love +of the Divinity, and with such overflowing joy, that no glory is lacking to +them, neither can any felicity be lacking. All the Saints, the higher they are +exalted in glory, the humbler are they in themselves, and the nearer and dearer +are they unto Me. And so thou hast it written that they cast their crowns +before God and fell on their faces before the Lamb, and worshipped Him that +liveth for ever and ever.(7) +</p> + +<p> +9. “Many ask who is greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, who know not +whether they shall be worthy to be counted among the least. It is a great thing +to be even the least in Heaven, where all are great, because all shall be +called, and shall be, the sons of God. <i>A little one shall become a thousand, +but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed</i>. For when the +disciples asked <i>who should be the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven</i>, +they received no other answer than this, <i>Except ye be converted and become +as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. But +whosoever shall humble himself as this little child, the same shall be greatest +in the Kingdom of Heaven</i>.”(8) +</p> + +<p> +10. Woe unto them who disdain to humble themselves willingly with the little +children; for the low gate of the kingdom of Heaven will not suffer them to +enter in. Woe also to them who are rich, who have their consolation here;(9) +because whilst the poor enter into the kingdom of God, they shall stand +lamenting without. Rejoice ye humble, and exult ye poor, for yours is the +kingdom of God if only ye walk in the truth. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm cxix. 137. (2) Psalm xix. 9. (3) 1 Corinthians xiv. 33. (4) Psalm +xxi. 3. (5) John xv. 19. (6) Wisd. vi. 8. (7) Revelation iv. 10; v. 14. (8) +Matthew xviii. 3. (9) Luke vi. 24. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap96"></a>CHAPTER LIX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That all hope and trust is to be fixed in God alone +</p> + +<p> +O Lord, what is my trust which I have in this life, or what is my greatest +comfort of all the things which are seen under Heaven? Is it not Thou, O Lord +my God, whose mercies are without number? Where hath it been well with me +without Thee? Or when could it be evil whilst Thou wert near? I had rather be +poor for Thy sake, than rich without Thee. I choose rather to be a pilgrim upon +the earth with Thee than without Thee to possess heaven. Where Thou art, there +is heaven; and where Thou are not, behold there death and hell. Thou art all my +desire, and therefore must I groan and cry and earnestly pray after Thee. In +short I can confide fully in none to give me ready help in necessities, save in +Thee alone, O my God. Thou art my hope, Thou art my trust, Thou art my +Comforter, and most faithful in all things. +</p> + +<p> +2. <i>All men seek their own;</i>(1) Thou settest forward only my salvation and +my profit, and turnest all things unto my good. Even though Thou dost expose me +to divers temptations and adversities, Thou ordainest all this unto my +advantage, for Thou are wont to prove Thy beloved ones in a thousand ways. In +which proving Thou oughtest no less to be loved and praised, than if Thou wert +filling me full of heavenly consolations. +</p> + +<p> +3. In Thee, therefore, O Lord God, I put all my hope and my refuge, on Thee I +lay all my tribulation and anguish; because I find all to be weak and unstable +whatsoever I behold out of Thee. For many friends shall not profit, nor strong +helpers be able to succour, nor prudent counsellors to give a useful answer, +nor the books of the learned to console, nor any precious substance to deliver, +nor any secret and beautiful place to give shelter, if Thou Thyself do not +assist, help, strengthen, comfort, instruct, keep in safety. +</p> + +<p> +4. For all things which seem to belong to the attainment of peace and felicity +are nothing when Thou art absent, and bring no felicity at all in reality. +Therefore art Thou the end of all good, and the fulness of Life, and the soul +of eloquence; and to hope in Thee above all things is the strongest solace of +Thy servants. <i>Mine eyes look unto Thee</i>,(2) in Thee is my trust, O my +God, Father of mercies. +</p> + +<p> +5. Bless and sanctify my soul with heavenly blessing that it may become Thy +holy habitation, and the seat of Thy eternal glory; and let nothing be found in +the Temple of Thy divinity which may offend the eyes of Thy majesty. According +to the greatness of Thy goodness and the multitude of Thy mercies look upon me, +and hear the prayer of Thy poor servant, far exiled from Thee in the land of +the shadow of death. Protect and preserve the soul of Thy least servant amid so +many dangers of corruptible life, and by Thy grace accompanying me, direct it +by the way of peace unto its home of perpetual light. Amen. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Philippians ii. 21 (2) Psalm cxli. 8. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="book04"></a>THE FOURTH BOOK<br/> +OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR</h2> + +<p class="center"> +A devout exhortation to the Holy Communion +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of Christ +</p> + +<p> +Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh +you,(1) saith the Lord. The bread that I will give is My flesh which I give for +the life of the world.(2) Take, eat: this is My Body, which is given for you; +this do in remembrance of Me.(3) He that eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood +dwelleth in Me and I in him. The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, +and they are life.(4) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Matthew xi. 28 (2) John vi. 51. (3) Matthew xxvi. 26; Luke xxii. 19. (4) +John vi. 51, 63. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap97"></a>CHAPTER I</h3> + +<p class="center"> +With how great reverence Christ must be received +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +These are Thy words, O Christ, Eternal Truth; though not uttered at one time +nor written together in one place of Scripture. Because therefore they are Thy +words and true, I must gratefully and faithfully receive them all. They are +Thine, and Thou hast uttered them; and they are mine also, because Thou didst +speak them for my salvation. Gladly I receive them from Thy mouth, that they +may be more deeply implanted in my heart. Words of such great grace arouse me, +for they are full of sweetness and love; but my own sins terrify me, and my +impure conscience driveth me away from receiving so great mysteries. The +sweetness of Thy words encourageth me, but the multitude of my faults presseth +me down. +</p> + +<p> +2. Thou commandest that I draw near to Thee with firm confidence, if I would +have part with Thee, and that I receive the food of immortality, if I desire to +obtain eternal life and glory. Come unto Me, sayest Thou, all that labour and +are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. Oh, sweet and lovely word in the ear +of the sinner, that Thou, O Lord my God, dost invite the poor and needy to the +Communion of Thy most holy body and blood. But who am I, O Lord, that I should +presume to approach unto Thee? Behold the heaven of heavens cannot contain +Thee, and yet Thou sayest, Come ye all unto Me. +</p> + +<p> +3. What meaneth this most gracious condescension, this most lovely invitation? +How shall I dare to come, who know no good thing of myself, whence I might be +able to presume? How shall I bring Thee within my house, seeing that I so often +have sinned in Thy most loving sight? Angels and Archangels stand in awe of +Thee, the Saints and just men fear Thee, and Thou sayest, Come unto Me! Except +Thou, Lord, hadst said it, who should believe it true? And except Thou hadst +commanded, who should attempt to draw near? +</p> + +<p> +4. Behold, Noah, that just man, laboured for a hundred years in building the +ark, that he might be saved with the few; and I, how shall I be able in one +hour to prepare myself to receive the Builder of the world with reverence? +Moses, Thy servant, Thy great and especial friend, made an ark of incorruptible +wood, which also he covered with purest gold, that he might lay up in it the +tables of the law, and I, a corruptible creature, shall I dare thus easily to +receive Thee, the Maker of the Law and the Giver of life? Solomon, the wisest +of the kings of Israel, was seven years building his magnificent temple to the +praise of Thy Name, and for eight days celebrated the feast of its dedication, +offered a thousand peace offerings, and solemnly brought up the Ark of the +Covenant to the place prepared for it, with the sound of trumpets and great +joy, and I, unhappy and poorest of mankind, how shall I bring Thee into my +house, who scarce know how to spend half an hour in devotion? And oh that it +were even one half hour worthily spent! +</p> + +<p> +5. O my God, how earnestly these holy men strove to please Thee! And alas! how +little and trifling is that which I do! how short a time do I spend, when I am +disposing myself to Communion. Rarely altogether collected, most rarely +cleansed from all distraction. And surely in the saving presence of Thy Godhead +no unmeet thought ought to intrude, nor should any creature take possession of +me, because it is not an Angel but the Lord of the Angels, that I am about to +receive as my Guest. +</p> + +<p> +6. Yet there is a vast difference between the Ark of the Covenant with its +relics, and Thy most pure Body with its ineffable virtues, between those +sacrifices of the law, which were figures of things to come, and the true +sacrifice of Thy Body, the completion of all the ancient sacrifices. +</p> + +<p> +7. Wherefore then do I not yearn more ardently after Thy adorable presence? Why +do I not prepare myself with greater solicitude to receive Thy holy things, +when those holy Patriarchs and Prophets of old, kings also and princes, with +the whole people, manifested so great affection of devotion towards Thy Divine +Service? +</p> + +<p> +8. The most devout king David danced with all his might before the Ark of God, +calling to mind the benefits granted to his forefathers in days past; he +fashioned musical instruments of various sorts, put forth Psalms, and appointed +them to be sung with joy, played also himself ofttimes on the harp, being +inspired with the grace of the Holy Ghost; he taught the people of Israel to +praise God with the whole heart, and with unity of voice to bless and praise +Him every day. If so great devotion was then exercised, and celebration of +divine praise was carried on before the Ark of the Testimony, how great +reverence and devotion ought now to be shown by me and all Christian people at +the ministering of the Sacrament, at receiving the most precious Body and Blood +of Christ. +</p> + +<p> +9. Many run to diverse places to visit the memorials of departed Saints, and +rejoice to hear of their deeds and to look upon the beautiful buildings of +their shrines. And behold, Thou art present here with me, O my God, Saint of +Saints, Creator of men and Lord of the Angels. Often in looking at those +memorials men are moved by curiosity and novelty, and very little fruit of +amendment is borne away, especially when there is so much careless trifling and +so little true contrition. But here in the Sacrament of the Altar, Thou art +present altogether, My God, the Man Christ Jesus; where also abundant fruit of +eternal life is given to every one soever that receiveth Thee worthily and +devoutly. But to this no levity draweth, no curiosity, nor sensuality, only +steadfast faith, devout hope, and sincere charity. +</p> + +<p> +10. O God, invisible Creator of the world, how wondrously dost Thou work with +us, how sweetly and graciously Thou dealest with Thine elect, to whom Thou +offerest Thyself to be received in this Sacrament! For this surpasseth all +understanding, this specially draweth the hearts of the devout and enkindleth +their affections. For even thy true faithful ones themselves, who order their +whole life to amendment, oftentimes gain from this most excellent Sacrament +great grace of devotion and love of virtue. +</p> + +<p> +11. Oh admirable and hidden grace of the Sacrament, which only Christ’s +faithful ones know, but the faithless and those who serve sin cannot +experience! In this Sacrament is conferred spiritual grace, and lost virtue is +regained in the soul, and the beauty which was disfigured by sin returneth +again. So great sometimes is this grace that out of the fulness of devotion +given, not only the mind but also the weak body feeleth that more strength is +supplied unto it. +</p> + +<p> +12. But greatly must we mourn and lament over our lukewarmness and negligence, +that we are not drawn by greater affection to become partakers of Christ, in +whom all the hope and the merit of those that are to be saved consist. For He +Himself is our sanctification and redemption.(1) He is the consolation of +pilgrims and the eternal fruition of the Saints. Therefore it is grievously to +be lamented that many so little consider this health-giving mystery, which +maketh heaven glad and preserveth the whole world. Alas for the blindness and +hardness of man’s heart, that he considereth not more this unspeakable +gift, and even slippeth down through the daily use, into carelessness. +</p> + +<p> +13. For if this most holy Sacrament were celebrated in one place only, and were +consecrated only by one priest in the whole world, with what great desire +thinkest thou, would men be affected towards that place and towards such a +priest of God, that they might behold the divine mysteries celebrated? But now +are many men made priests and in many places the Sacrament is celebrated, that +the grace and love of God towards men might the more appear, the more widely +the Holy Communion is spread abroad over all the world. Thanks be unto Thee, O +good Jesus, Eternal Shepherd, who hast vouchsafed to refresh us, poor and +exiled ones, with Thy precious Body and Blood, and to invite us to partake +these holy mysteries by the invitation from Thine own mouth, saying, Come unto +Me, ye who labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 Corinthians i. 30. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap98"></a>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That the greatness and charity of God is shown to men in the Sacrament +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +Trusting in Thy goodness and great mercy, O Lord, I draw near, the sick to the +Healer, the hungering and thirsting to the Fountain of life, the +poverty-stricken to the King of heaven, the servant to the Lord, the creature +to the Creator, the desolate to my own gentle Comforter. But whence is this +unto me, that Thou comest unto me? Who am I that Thou shouldest offer me +Thyself? How doth a sinner dare to appear before Thee? And how dost thou +vouchsafe to come to the sinner? Thou knowest Thy servant, and Thou knowest +that he hath in him no good thing for which Thou shouldest grant him this +grace. I confess therefore mine own vileness, I acknowledge Thy goodness, I +praise Thy tenderness, and I give Thee thanks for Thine exceeding great love. +For Thou doest this for Thine own sake, not for my merits, that Thy goodness +may be more manifest unto me, Thy charity more abundantly poured out upon me, +and Thy humility more perfectly commended unto me. Therefore because this +pleaseth Thee and Thou hast commanded that thus it shall be, Thy condescension +pleaseth me also; and oh that mine iniquity hinder it not. +</p> + +<p> +2. O most sweet and tender Jesus, what reverence, what giving of thanks is due +to Thee with perpetual praise for the receiving of Thy sacred Body and Blood, +the dignity whereof no man is found able to express. But what shall I think +upon in this Communion in approaching my Lord, whom I am not able worthily to +honour, and nevertheless whom I long devoutly to receive? What shall be better +and more healthful meditation for me, than utter humiliation of myself before +Thee, and exaltation of Thine infinite goodness towards me? I praise Thee, O my +God, and exalt Thee for evermore. I despise myself, and cast myself down before +Thee into the deep of my vileness. +</p> + +<p> +3. Behold, Thou art the Saint of saints and I the refuse of sinners; behold, +Thou stoopest unto me who am not worthy to look upon Thee; behold, Thou comest +unto me, Thou willest to be with me, Thou invitest me to Thy feast. Thou +willest to give me the heavenly food and bread of angels to eat; none other, in +truth, than Thyself, The living bread, which didst descend from heaven; and +givest life to the world.(1) +</p> + +<p> +4. Behold, whence this love proceedeth! what manner of condescension shineth +forth herein. What great giving of thanks and praise is due unto Thee for these +benefits! Oh how salutary and profitable Thy purpose when Thou didst ordain +this! How sweet and pleasant the feast when Thou didst give Thyself for food! +Oh how admirable is thy working, O Lord, how mighty Thy power, how unspeakable +Thy truth! For Thou didst speak the word, and all things were made; and this is +done which Thou hast commanded. +</p> + +<p> +5. A thing wonderful, and worthy of faith, and surpassing all the understanding +of man, that Thou, O Lord my God, very God and very man, givest Thyself +altogether to us in a little bread and wine, and art so our inexhaustible food. +Thou, O Lord of all, who hast need of nothing, hast willed to dwell in us +through Thy Sacrament. Preserve my heart and my body undefiled, that with a +joyful and pure conscience I may be able very often to [celebrate, and](2) +receive to my perpetual health. Thy mysteries, which Thou hast consecrated and +instituted both for Thine own honour, and for a perpetual memorial. +</p> + +<p> +6. Rejoice, O my soul, and give thanks unto God for so great a gift and +precious consolation, left unto thee in this vale of tears. For so oft as thou +callest this mystery to mind and receivest the body of Christ, so often dost +thou celebrate the work of thy redemption, and art made partaker of all the +merits of Christ. For the charity of Christ never groweth less, and the +greatness of His propitiation is never exhausted. Therefore, by continual +renewal of thy spirit, thou oughtest to dispose thyself hereunto and to weigh +the great mystery of salvation with attentive consideration. So great, new, and +joyful ought it to appear to thee when thou comest to communion, as if on this +self-same day Christ for the first time were descending into the Virgin’s +womb and becoming man, or hanging on the cross, suffering and dying for the +salvation of mankind. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John vi. 51. (2) The words in brackets are only suitable for a priest. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap99"></a>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That it is profitable to Communicate often +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +Behold I come unto Thee, O Lord, that I may be blessed through Thy gift, and be +made joyful in Thy holy feast which Thou, O God, of Thy goodness hast prepared +for the poor.(1) Behold in Thee is all that I can and ought to desire, Thou art +my salvation and redemption, my hope and strength, my honour and glory. +Therefore rejoice the soul of Thy servant this day, for unto Thee, O Lord +Jesus, do I lift up my soul.(2) I long now to receive Thee devoutly and +reverently, I desire to bring Thee into my house, so that with Zacchaeus I may +be counted worthy to be blessed by Thee and numbered among the children of +Abraham. My soul hath an earnest desire for Thy Body, my heart longeth to be +united with Thee. +</p> + +<p> +2. Give me Thyself and it sufficeth, for besides Thee no consolation availeth. +Without Thee I cannot be, and without Thy visitation I have no power to live. +And therefore I must needs draw nigh unto Thee often, and receive Thee for the +healing of my soul, lest haply I faint by the way if I be deprived of heavenly +food. For so Thou, most merciful Jesus, preaching to the people and healing +many sick, didst once say, I will not send them away fasting to their own +homes, lest they faint by the way.(3) Deal therefore now to me in like manner, +for Thou left Thyself for the consolation of the faithful in the Sacrament. For +Thou art the sweet refreshment of the soul, and he who shall eat Thee worthily +shall be partaker and inheritor of the eternal glory. Necessary indeed it is +for me, who so often slide backwards and sin, so quickly wax cold and faint, to +renew, cleanse, enkindle myself by frequent prayers and penitences and +receiving of Thy sacred Body and Blood lest haply by too long abstinence, I +fall short of my holy resolutions. +</p> + +<p> +3. For the imaginations of man’s heart are evil from his youth,(4) and +except divine medicine succour him, man slideth away continually unto the +worse. The Holy Communion therefore draweth us back from evil, and +strengtheneth us for good. For if I now be so negligent and lukewarm when I +communicate [or celebrate], how should it be with me, if I receive not this +medicine, and sought not so great a help? [And though I am not every day fit +nor well prepared to celebrate, I will nevertheless give diligent heed at due +season, to receive the divine mysteries, and to become partaker of so great +grace]. For this is the one principal consolation of a faithful soul, so long +as it is absent from Thee in mortal body, that being continually mindful of its +God, it receiveth its Beloved with devout spirit. +</p> + +<p> +4. Oh wonderful condescension of Thy pity surrounding us, that Thou, O Lord +God, Creator and Quickener of all spirits, deignest to come unto a soul so poor +and weak, and to appease its hunger with Thy whole Deity and Humanity. Oh happy +mind and blessed soul, to which is granted devoutly to receive Thee its Lord +God, and in so receiving Thee to be filled with all spiritual joy! Oh how great +a Lord doth it entertain, how beloved a Guest doth it bring in, how delightful +a Companion doth it receive, how faithful a Friend doth it welcome, how +beautiful and exalted a Spouse, above every other Beloved, doth it embrace, One +to be loved above all things that can be desired! Oh my most sweet Beloved, let +heaven and earth and all the glory of them, be silent in Thy presence; seeing +whatsoever praise and beauty they have it is of Thy gracious bounty; and they +shall never reach unto the loveliness of Thy Name, Whose Wisdom is infinite.(5) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Psalm lxviii. 10. (2) Psalm lxxxvi. 4. (3) Matthew xv. 32. (4) Genesis +viii. 21. (5) Psalm cxlvii. 5. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap100"></a>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That many good gifts are bestowed upon those who Communicate devoutly +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +O Lord my God, prevent Thou Thy servant with the blessings of Thy sweetness, +that I may be enabled to draw near worthily and devoutly to Thy glorious +Sacrament. Awaken my heart towards Thee, and deliver me from heavy slumber. +Visit me with Thy salvation that I may in spirit taste Thy sweetness, which +plentifully lieth hid in this Sacrament as in a fountain. Lighten also mine +eyes to behold this so great mystery, and strengthen me that I may believe it +with undoubting faith. For it is Thy word, not human power; it is Thy holy +institution, not the invention of man. For no man is found fit in himself to +receive and to understand these things, which transcend even the wisdom of the +Angels. What portion then shall I, unworthy sinner, who am but dust and ashes, +be able to search into and comprehend of so deep a Sacrament? +</p> + +<p> +2. O Lord, in the simplicity of my heart, in good and firm faith, and according +to Thy will, I draw nigh unto Thee with hope and reverence, and truly believe +that Thou art here present in the Sacrament, God and man. Thou willest +therefore that I receive Thee and unite myself to Thee in charity. Wherefore I +beseech Thy mercy, and implore Thee to give me Thy special grace, to this end, +that I may be wholly dissolved and overflow with love towards Thee, and no more +suffer any other consolation to enter into me. For this most high and most +glorious Sacrament is the health of the soul and the body, the medicine of all +spiritual sickness, whereby I am healed of my sins, my passions are bridled, +temptations are conquered or weakened, more grace is poured into me, virtue +begun is increased, faith is made firm, hope is strengthened, and charity is +enkindled and enlarged. +</p> + +<p> +3. For in this Sacrament Thou hast bestowed many good things and still +bestowest them continually on Thine elect who communicate devoutly, O my God, +Lifter up of my soul, Repairer of human infirmity, and Giver of all inward +consolation. For Thou pourest into them much consolation against all sorts of +tribulation, and out of the deep of their own misery Thou liftest them up to +the hope of Thy protection, and with ever new grace, dost inwardly refresh and +enlighten them; so that they who felt themselves to be anxious and without +affection before Communion, afterwards being refreshed with heavenly food and +drink, find themselves changed for the better. And even in such wise Thou +dealest severally with Thine elect, that they may truly acknowledge and clearly +make proof that they have nothing whatsoever of their own, and what goodness +and grace come to them from Thee; because being in themselves cold, hard of +heart, indevout, through Thee they become fervent, zealous, and devout. For who +is there coming humbly to the fountain of sweetness, carrieth not away thence +at the least some little of that sweetness? Or who standing by a large fire, +feeleth not from thence a little of its heat? And Thou art ever a full and +overflowing fountain, a fire continually burning, and never going out. +</p> + +<p> +4. Wherefore if it is not suffered to me to draw from the fulness of the +fountain, nor to drink unto satisfying, yet will I set my lips to the mouth of +the heavenly conduit, that at least I may receive a small drop to quench my +thirst, that I dry not up within my heart. And if I am not yet able to be +altogether heavenly and so enkindled as the Cherubim and Seraphim, yet will I +endeavour to give myself unto devotion, and to prepare my heart, that I may +gain if it be but a little flame of the divine fire, through the humble +receiving of the life-giving Sacrament. But whatsoever is wanting unto me, O +merciful Jesus, Most Holy Saviour, do Thou of Thy kindness and grace supply, +who hast vouchsafed to call all unto Thee, saying, Come unto me, all ye that +are weary and heavy laden, and I will refresh you. +</p> + +<p> +5. I indeed labour in the sweat of my face, I am tormented with sorrow of +heart, I am burdened with sins, I am disquieted with temptations, I am +entangled and oppressed with many passions, and there is none to help me, there +is none to deliver and ease me, but Thou, O Lord God, my Saviour, to whom I +commit myself and all things that are mine, that Thou mayest preserve me and +lead me unto life eternal. +</p> + +<p> + Receive me unto the praise and glory of Thy name, who hast prepared Thy Body + and Blood to be my meat and drink. Grant, O Lord God my Saviour, that with + coming often to Thy mysteries the zeal of my devotion may increase. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap101"></a>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the dignity of this Sacrament, and of the office of the priest +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +If thou hadst angelic purity and the holiness of holy John the Baptist, thou +wouldest not be worthy to receive or to minister this Sacrament. For this is +not deserved by merit of man that a man should consecrate and minister the +Sacrament of Christ, and take for food the bread of Angels. Vast is the +mystery, and great is the dignity of the priests, to whom is given what is not +granted to Angels. For priests only, rightly ordained in the church, have the +power of consecrating and celebrating the Body of Christ. The priest indeed is +the minister of God, using the Word of God by God’s command and +institution; nevertheless God is there the principal Author and invisible +Worker, that to whom all that He willeth is subject, and all He commandeth is +obedient. +</p> + +<p> +2. Therefore thou must believe God Almighty in this most excellent Sacrament, +more than thine own sense or any visible sign at all. And therefore with fear +and reverence is this work to be approached. Take heed therefore and see what +it is of which the ministry is committed to thee by the laying on of the +Bishop’s hand. Behold thou art made a priest and art consecrated to +celebrate. See now that thou do it before God faithfully and devoutly at due +time, and shew thyself without blame. Thou hast not lightened thy burden, but +art now bound with a straiter bond of discipline, and art pledged to a higher +degree of holiness. A priest ought to be adorned with all virtues and to afford +to others an example of good life. His conversation must not be with the +popular and common ways of men, but with Angels in Heaven or with perfect men +on earth. +</p> + +<p> +3. A priest clad in holy garments taketh Christ’s place that he may pray +unto God with all supplication and humility for himself and for the whole +people. He must always remember the Passion of Christ. He must diligently look +upon Christ’s footsteps and fervently endeavour himself to follow them. +He must bear meekly for God whatsoever ills are brought upon him by others. He +must mourn for his own sins, and for the sins committed by others, and may not +grow careless of prayer and holy oblation, until he prevail to obtain grace and +mercy. When the priest celebrateth, he honoureth God, giveth joy to the Angels, +buildeth up the Church, helpeth the living, hath communion with the departed, +and maketh himself a partaker of all good things. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap102"></a>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +An inquiry concerning preparation for Communion +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +When I consider Thy dignity, O Lord, and mine own vileness, I tremble very +exceedingly, and am confounded within myself. For if I approach not, I fly from +life; and if I intrude myself unworthily, I run into Thy displeasure. What then +shall I do, O my God, Thou helper and Counsellor in necessities. +</p> + +<p> +2. Teach Thou me the right way; propound unto me some short exercise befitting +Holy Communion. For it is profitable to know how I ought to prepare my heart +devoutly and reverently for Thee, to the intent that I may receive Thy +Sacrament to my soul’s health [or it may be also for the celebrating this +so great and divine mystery]. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap103"></a>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the examination of conscience, and purpose of amendment +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +Above all things the priest of God must draw nigh, with all humility of heart +and supplicating reverence, with full faith and pious desire for the honour of +God, to celebrate, minister, and receive this Sacrament. Diligently examine thy +conscience and with all thy might with true contrition and humble confession +cleanse and purify it, so that thou mayest feel no burden, nor know anything +which bringeth thee remorse and impedeth thy free approach. Have displeasure +against all thy sins in general, and specially sorrow and mourn because of thy +daily transgressions. And if thou have time, confess unto God in the secret of +thine heart, all miseries of thine own passion. +</p> + +<p> +2. Lament grievously and be sorry, because thou art still so carnal and +worldly, so unmortified from thy passions, so full of the motion of +concupiscence, so unguarded in thine outward senses, so often entangled in many +vain fancies, so much inclined to outward things, so negligent of internal; so +ready to laughter and dissoluteness, so unready to weeping and contrition; so +prone to ease and indulgence of the flesh, so dull to zeal and fervour; so +curious to hear novelties and behold beauties, so loth to embrace things humble +and despised; so desirous to have many things, so grudging in giving, so close +in keeping; so inconsiderate in speaking, so reluctant to keep silence; so +disorderly in manners, so inconsiderate in actions; so eager after food, so +deaf towards the Word of God; so eager after rest, so slow to labour; so +watchful after tales, so sleepy towards holy watchings; so eager for the end of +them, so wandering in attention to them; so negligent in observing the hours of +prayer, so lukewarm in celebrating, so unfruitful in communicating; so quickly +distracted, so seldom quite collected with thyself; so quickly moved to anger, +so ready for displeasure at others; so prone to judging, so severe at +reproving; so joyful in prosperity, so weak in adversity; so often making many +good resolutions and bringing them to so little effect. +</p> + +<p> +3. When thou hast confessed and bewailed these and thy other shortcomings, with +sorrow and sore displeasure at thine own infirmity, make then a firm resolution +of continual amendment of life and of progress in all that is good. Then +moreover with full resignation and entire will offer thyself to the honour of +My name on the altar of thine heart as a perpetual whole burnt-offering, even +by faithfully presenting thy body and soul unto Me, to the end that thou mayest +so be accounted worthy to draw near to offer this sacrifice of praise and +thanksgiving to God, and to receive the Sacrament of My Body and Blood to thy +soul’s health. For there is no oblation worthier, no satisfaction greater +for the destroying of sin, than that a man offer himself to God purely and +entirely with the oblation of the Body and Blood of Christ in the Holy +Communion. If a man shall have done what in him lieth, and shall repent him +truly, then how often soever he shall draw nigh unto Me for pardon and grace, +As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of a sinner, but +rather that he should be converted, and live. All his transgressions that he +hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him.(1) +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Ezekiel xviii. 22, 23. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap104"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the oblation of Christ upon the cross, and of resignation of self +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +As I of my own will offered myself unto God the Father on the Cross for thy +sins with outstretched hands and naked body, so that nothing remained in Me +that did not become altogether a sacrifice for the Divine propitiation; so also +oughtest thou every day to offer thyself willingly unto Me for a pure and holy +oblation with all thy strength and affections, even to the utmost powers of +thine heart. What more do I require of thee than thou study to resign thyself +altogether unto Me? Whatsoever thou givest besides thyself, I nothing care for, +for I ask not thy gift, but thee. +</p> + +<p> +2. As it would not be sufficient for thee if thou hadst all things except Me, +even so whatsoever thou shalt give Me, if thou give Me not thyself, it cannot +please Me. Offer thyself to Me, and give thyself altogether for God, so shall +thy offering be accepted. Behold I offered Myself altogether to the Father for +thee, I give also My whole body and blood for food, that thou mightest remain +altogether Mine and I thine. But if thou stand in thyself, and offer not +thyself freely to My will, thy offering is not perfect, neither shall the union +betwixt us be complete. Therefore ought the freewill offering of thyself into +the hands of God to go before all thy works, if thou wilt attain liberty and +grace. For this is the cause that so few are inwardly enlightened and made +free, that they know not how to deny themselves entirely. My word standeth +sure, Except a man forsake all, he cannot be My disciple.(1) Thou therefore, if +thou wilt be My disciple, offer thyself to Me with all thy affections. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke xiv. 33. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap105"></a>CHAPTER IX</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That we ought to offer ourselves and all that is ours to God, and to pray for +all +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +Lord, all that is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine.(1) I desire to offer +myself up unto thee as a freewill offering, and to continue Thine for ever. +Lord, in the uprightness of mine heart I willingly offer(2) myself to Thee +to-day to be Thy servant for ever, in humble submission and for a sacrifice of +perpetual praise. Receive me with this holy Communion of Thy precious Body, +which I celebrate before Thee this day in the presence of the Angels invisibly +surrounding, that it may be for the salvation of me and of all Thy people. +</p> + +<p> +2. Lord, I lay before Thee at this celebration all my sins and offences which I +have committed before Thee and Thy holy Angels, from the day whereon I was +first able to sin even unto this hour; that Thou mayest consume and burn them +every one with the fire of Thy charity, and mayest do away all the stains of my +sins, and cleanse my conscience from all offence, and restore me to Thy favour +which by sinning I have lost, fully forgiving me all, and mercifully admitting +me to the kiss of peace. +</p> + +<p> +3. What can I do concerning my sins, save humbly to confess and lament them and +unceasingly to beseech Thy propitiation? I beseech Thee, be propitious unto me +and hear me, when I stand before Thee, O my God. All my sins displease me +grievously: I will never more commit them; but I grieve for them and will +grieve so long as I live, steadfastly purposing to repent me truly, and to make +restitution as far as I can. Forgive, O God, forgive me my sins for Thy holy +Name’s sake; save my soul, which Thou hast redeemed with Thy precious +blood. Behold I commit myself to Thy mercy, I resign myself to Thy hands. Deal +with me according to Thy loving-kindness, not according to my wickedness and +iniquity. +</p> + +<p> +4. I offer also unto Thee all my goodness, though it is exceedingly little and +imperfect, that Thou mayest mend and sanctify it, that Thou mayest make it well +pleasing and acceptable in Thy sight, and ever draw it on towards perfection; +and furthermore bring me safely, slothful and useless poor creature that I am, +to a happy and blessed end. +</p> + +<p> +5. Moreover I offer unto Thee all pious desires of the devout, necessities of +parents, friends, brothers, sisters, and all who are dear to me, and of those +who have done good to me, or to others for Thy love; and those who have desired +and besought my prayers for themselves and all belonging to them; that all may +feel themselves assisted by Thy grace, enriched by consolation, protected from +dangers, freed from pains; and that being delivered from all evils they may +joyfully give Thee exceeding thanks. +</p> + +<p> +6. I offer also to Thee prayers and Sacramental intercessions for those +specially who have injured me in aught, made me sad, or spoken evil concerning +me, or have caused me any loss or displeasure; for all those also whom I have +at any time made sad, disturbed, burdened, and scandalized, by words or deeds, +knowingly or ignorantly; that to all of us alike, Thou mayest equally pardon +our sins and mutual offences. Take away, O Lord, from our hearts all suspicion, +indignation, anger, and contention, and whatsoever is able to injure charity +and diminish brotherly love. Have mercy, have mercy, Lord, on those who entreat +Thy mercy; give grace to the needy; and make us such that we may be worthy to +enjoy Thy grace, and go forward to the life eternal. Amen. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 1 Chronicles xxix. 11. (2) 1 Chronicles xxix. 17. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap106"></a>CHAPTER X</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That Holy Communion is not lightly to be omitted +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +Thou must frequently betake thee to the Fountain of grace and divine mercy, to +the Fountain of goodness and all purity; to the end that thou mayest obtain the +healing of thy passions and vices, and mayest be made stronger and more +watchful against all temptations and wiles of the devil. The enemy, knowing +what profit and exceeding strong remedy lieth in the Holy Communion, striveth +by all means and occasions to draw back and hinder the faithful and devout, so +far as he can. +</p> + +<p> +2. For when some set about to prepare themselves for Holy Communion, they +suffer from the more evil suggestions of Satan. The very evil spirit himself +(as is written in Job), cometh among the sons of God that he may trouble them +by his accustomed evil dealing, or make them over timid and perplexed; to the +intent that he may diminish their affections, or take away their faith by his +attacks, if haply he may prevail upon them to give up Holy Communion +altogether, or to come thereto with lukewarm hearts. But his wiles and +delusions must not be heeded, howsoever wicked and terrible they be; but all +his delusion must be cast back upon his own head. The wretch must be despised +and laughed to scorn: neither must Holy Communion be omitted because of his +insults and the inward troubles which he stirreth up. +</p> + +<p> +3. Often also too much carefulness or some anxiety or other touching confession +hindereth from obtaining devotion. Do thou according to the counsel of wise +men, and lay aside anxiety and scruple, because it hindereth the grace of God +and destroyeth devotion of mind. Because of some little vexation or trouble do +not thou neglect Holy Communion, but rather hasten to confess it, and forgive +freely all offences committed against thee. And if thou hast offended any man, +humbly beg for pardon, and God shall freely forgive thee. +</p> + +<p> +4. What profiteth it to put off for long time the confession of thy sins, or to +defer Holy Communion? Cleanse thyself forthwith, spit out the poison with all +speed, hasten to take the remedy, and thou shalt feel thyself better than if +thou didst long defer it. If to-day thou defer it on one account, to-morrow +perchance some greater obstacle will come, and so thou mayest be long time +hindered from Communion and become more unfit. As soon as thou canst, shake +thyself from thy present heaviness and sloth, for it profiteth nothing to be +long anxious, to go long on thy way with heaviness of heart, and because of +daily little obstacles to sever thyself from divine things: nay it is exceeding +hurtful to defer thy Communion long, for this commonly bringeth on great +torpor. Alas! there are some, lukewarm and undisciplined, who willingly find +excuses for delaying repentance, and desire to defer Holy Communion, lest they +should be bound to keep stricter watch upon themselves. +</p> + +<p> +5. Alas! how little charity, what flagging devotion, have they who so lightly +put off Holy Communion. How happy is he, how acceptable to God, who so liveth, +and in such purity of conscience keepeth himself, that any day he could be +ready and well inclined to communicate, if it were in his power, and might be +done without the notice of others. If a man sometimes abstaineth for the sake +of humility or some sound cause, he is to be commended for his reverence. But +if drowsiness have taken hold of him, he ought to rouse himself and to do what +in him lieth; and the Lord will help his desire for the good will which he +hath, which God specially approveth. +</p> + +<p> +6. But when he is hindered by sufficient cause, yet will he ever have a good +will and pious intention to communicate; and so he shall not be lacking in the +fruit of the Sacrament. For any devout man is able every day and every hour to +draw near to spiritual communion with Christ to his soul’s health and +without hindrance. Nevertheless on certain days and at the appointed time he +ought to receive the Body and Blood of his Redeemer with affectionate +reverence, and rather to seek after the praise and honour of God, than his own +comfort. For so often doth he communicate mystically, and is invisibly +refreshed, as he devoutly calleth to mind the mystery of Christ’s +incarnation and His Passion, and is inflamed with the love of Him. +</p> + +<p> +7. He who only prepareth himself when a festival is at hand or custom +compelleth, will too often be unprepared. Blessed is he who offereth himself to +God for a whole burnt-offering, so often as he celebrateth or communicateth! Be +not too slow nor too hurried in thy celebrating, but preserve the good received +custom of those with whom thou livest. Thou oughtest not to produce weariness +and annoyance in others, but to observe the received custom, according to the +institution of the elders; and to minister to the profit of others rather than +to thine own devotion or feeling. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap107"></a>CHAPTER XI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are most necessary to +a faithful soul +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +O most sweet Lord Jesus, how great is the blessedness of the devout soul that +feedeth with Thee in Thy banquet, where there is set before it no other food +than Thyself its only Beloved, more to be desired than all the desires of the +heart? And to me it would verily be sweet to pour forth my tears in Thy +presence from the very bottom of my heart, and with the pious Magdalene to +water Thy feet with my tears. But where is this devotion? Where the abundant +flowing of holy tears? Surely in Thy presence and in the presence of the holy +Angels my whole heart ought to burn and to weep for joy; for I have Thee in the +Sacrament verily present, although hidden under other form. +</p> + +<p> +2. For in Thine own Divine brightness, mine eyes could not endure to behold +Thee, neither could the whole world stand before the splendour of the glory of +Thy Majesty. In this therefore Thou hast consideration unto my weakness, that +Thou hidest Thyself under the Sacrament. I verily possess and adore Him whom +the Angels adore in heaven; I yet for a while by faith, but they by sight and +without a veil. It is good for me to be content with the light of true faith, +and to walk therein until the day of eternal brightness dawn, and the shadows +of figures flee away.(1) But when that which is perfect is come, the using of +Sacraments shall cease, because the Blessed in heavenly glory have no need of +Sacramental remedy. For they rejoice unceasingly in the presence of God, +beholding His glory face to face, and <i>being changed from glory to +glory</i>(2) of the infinite God, they taste the Word of God made flesh, as He +was in the beginning and remaineth for everlasting. +</p> + +<p> +3. When I think on these wondrous things, even spiritual comfort whatsoever it +be becometh sore weariness to me; for so long as I see not openly my Lord in +His own Glory, I count for nothing all which I behold and hear in the world. +Thou, O God, art my witness that nothing is able to comfort me, no creature is +able to give me rest, save Thou, O my God, whom I desire to contemplate +everlastingly. But this is not possible, so long as I remain in this mortal +state. Therefore ought I to set myself unto great patience, and submit myself +unto Thee in every desire. For even Thy Saints, O Lord, who now rejoice with +Thee in the kingdom of heaven, waited for the coming of Thy glory whilst they +lived here, in faith and great glory. What they believed, that believe I; what +they hoped, I hope; whither they have attained to, thither through Thy grace +hope I to come. I will walk meanwhile in faith, strengthened by the examples of +the Saints. I will have also holy books for comfort and for a mirror of life, +and above them all Thy most holy Body and Blood shall be for me a special +remedy and refuge. +</p> + +<p> +4. For two things do I feel to be exceedingly necessary to me in this life, +without which this miserable life would be intolerable to me; being detained in +the prison of this body, I confess that I need two things, even food and light. +Thou hast therefore given to me who am so weak, Thy sacred Body and Blood, for +the refreshing of my soul and body, and hast set <i>Thy Word for a lantern to +my feet</i>.(3) Without these two I could not properly live; for the Word of +God is the light of my soul, and Thy Sacrament the bread of life. These may +also be called the two tables, placed on this side and on that, in the treasury +of Thy holy Church. One table is that of the Sacred Altar, bearing the holy +bread, that is the precious Body and Blood of Christ; the other is the table of +the Divine Law, containing holy doctrine, teaching the true faith, and leading +steadfastly onwards even to that which is within the veil, where the Holy of +Holies is. +</p> + +<p> +5. Thanks be unto Thee, O Lord Jesus, Light of Light everlasting, for that +table of holy doctrine which Thou has furnished unto us by Thy servants the +Prophets and Apostles and other teachers. Thanks be to Thee, O Creator and +Redeemer of men, who to make known Thy love to the whole world has prepared a +great supper, in which Thou hast set forth for good not the typical lamb, but +Thine own most Holy Body and Blood; making all Thy faithful ones joyful with +this holy banquet and giving them to drink the cup of salvation, wherein are +all the delights of Paradise, and the holy Angels do feed with us, and with yet +happier sweetness. +</p> + +<p> +6. Oh how great and honourable is the office of the priests, to whom it is +given to consecrate the Sacrament of the Lord of majesty with holy words, to +bless it with the lips, to hold it in their hands, to receive it with their own +mouth, and to administer it to others! Oh how clean ought those hands to be, +how pure the mouth, how holy the body, how unspotted the heart of the priest, +to whom so often the Author of purity entereth in! From the mouth of the priest +ought naught to proceed but what is holy, what is honest and profitable, +because he so often receiveth the Sacrament of Christ. +</p> + +<p> +7. His eyes ought to be single and pure, seeing they are wont to look upon the +Body of Christ; the hands should be pure and lifted towards heaven, which are +wont to hold within them the Creator of heaven and earth. To priests is it +specially said in the Law, <i>Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God am +holy.</i>(4) +</p> + +<p> +8. Assist us with Thy grace, O Almighty God, that we who have taken upon us the +priestly office, may be able to converse worthily and devoutly with Thee in all +purity and good conscience. And if we are not able to have our conversation in +such innocency of life as we ought, yet grant unto us worthily to lament the +sins which we have committed, and in the spirit of humility and full purpose of +a good will, to serve Thee more earnestly for the future. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Cant. ii. 17. (2) 2 Corinthians iii. 18. (3) Psalm cxix. 105. (4) Leviticus +xix. 2. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap108"></a>CHAPTER XII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That he who is about to Communicate with Christ ought to prepare himself with +great diligence +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +I am the Lover of purity, and Giver of sanctity. I seek a pure heart, and there +is the place of My rest. Prepare for Me the larger upper room furnished, and I +will keep the Passover at thy house with my disciples.(1) If thou wilt that I +come unto thee and abide with thee, purge out the old leaven,(2) and cleanse +the habitation of thy heart. Shut out the whole world, and all the throng of +sins; sit as a sparrow alone upon the house-top,(3) and think upon thy +transgressions with bitterness of thy soul. For everyone that loveth prepareth +the best and fairest place for his beloved, because hereby the affection of him +that entertaineth his beloved is known. +</p> + +<p> +2. Yet know thou that thou canst not make sufficient preparation out of the +merit of any action of thine, even though thou shouldest prepare thyself for a +whole year, and hadst nothing else in thy mind. But out of My tenderness and +grace alone art thou permitted to draw nigh unto My table; as though a beggar +were called to a rich man’s dinner, and had no other recompense to offer +him for the benefits done unto him, but to humble himself and to give him +thanks. Do therefore as much as lieth in thee, and do it diligently, not of +custom, nor of necessity, but with fear, reverence, and affection, receive the +Body of thy beloved Lord God, who vouchsafeth to come unto thee. I am He who +hath called thee; I commanded it to be done; I will supply what is lacking to +thee; come and receive Me. +</p> + +<p> +3. When I give the grace of devotion, give thanks unto thy God; it is not +because thou art worthy, but because I had mercy on thee. If thou hast not +devotion, but rather feelest thyself dry, be instant in prayer, cease not to +groan and knock; cease not until thou prevail to obtain some crumb or drop of +saving grace. Thou hast need of Me, I have no need of thee. Nor dost thou come +to sanctify Me, but I come to sanctify thee and make thee better. Thou comest +that thou mayest be sanctified by Me, and be united to Me; that thou mayest +receive fresh grace, and be kindled anew to amendment of life. See that thou +neglect not this grace, but prepare thy heart with all diligence, and receive +thy Beloved unto thee. +</p> + +<p> +4. But thou oughtest not only to prepare thyself for devotion before Communion, +thou must also keep thyself with all diligence therein after receiving the +Sacrament; nor is less watchfulness needed afterwards, than devout preparation +beforehand: for good watchfulness afterwards becometh in turn the best +preparation for the gaining more grace. For hereby is a man made entirely +indisposed to good, if he immediately return from Communion to give himself up +to outward consolations. Beware of much speaking; remain in a secret place, and +hold communion with thy God; for thou hast Him whom the whole world cannot take +away from thee. I am He to whom thou oughtest wholly to give thyself; so that +now thou mayest live not wholly in thyself, but in Me, free from all anxiety. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Mark xiv. 14, 15. (2) 1 Corinthians v. 7. (3) Psalm cii. 7. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap109"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That the devout soul ought with the whole heart to yearn after union with +Christ in the Sacrament +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +Who shall grant unto me, O Lord, that I may find Thee alone, and open all my +heart unto Thee, and enjoy Thee as much as my soul desireth; and that no man +may henceforth look upon me, nor any creature move me or have respect unto me, +but Thou alone speak unto me and I unto Thee, even as beloved is wont to speak +unto beloved, and friend to feast with friend? For this do I pray, this do I +long for, that I may be wholly united unto Thee, and may withdraw my heart from +all created things, and by means of Holy Communion and frequent celebration may +learn more and more to relish heavenly and eternal things. Ah, Lord God, when +shall I be entirely united and lost in Thee, and altogether forgetful of +myself? Thou in me, and I in Thee;(1) even so grant that we may in like manner +continue together in one. +</p> + +<p> +2. Verily Thou art my Beloved, the choicest among ten thousand,(2) in whom my +soul delighteth to dwell all the days of her life. Verily Thou art my +Peacemaker, in Whom is perfect peace and true rest, apart from Whom is labour +and sorrow and infinite misery. Verily Thou art a God that hidest Thyself, and +Thy counsel is not with the wicked, but Thy Word is with the humble and the +simple. O how sweet, O Lord, is Thy spirit, who that Thou mightest manifest Thy +sweetness towards Thy children, dost vouchsafe to refresh them with the bread +which is full of sweetness, which cometh down from heaven. Verily there is no +other nation so great, which hath its gods drawing nigh to them, as Thou, our +God, art present unto all Thy faithful ones,(3) unto whom for their daily +solace, and for lifting up their heart unto heaven, Thou givest Thyself for +their food and delight. +</p> + +<p> +3. For what other nation is there so renowned as the Christian people? Or what +creature is so beloved under heaven as the devout soul to which God entereth +in, that he may feed it with His glorious flesh? O unspeakable grace! O +wonderful condescension! O immeasurable love specially bestowed upon men! But +what reward shall I give unto the Lord for this grace, for charity so mighty? +There is nothing which I am able to present more acceptable than to give my +heart altogether unto God, and to join it inwardly to Him. Then all my inward +parts shall rejoice, when my soul shall be perfectly united unto God. Then +shall He say unto me, “If thou wilt be with Me, I will be with +thee.” And I will answer Him, “Vouchsafe, O Lord, to abide with me, +I will gladly be with Thee; this is my whole desire, even that my heart be +united unto Thee.” +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) John xv. 4. (2) Cant. v. 10. (3) Deuteronomy iv. 7. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap110"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of the fervent desire of certain devout persons to receive the Body and Blood +of Christ +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +O how great is the abundance of Thy sweetness, O Lord, which Thou hast laid up +for them that fear Thee. When I call to mind some devout persons who draw nigh +to Thy Sacrament, O Lord, with the deepest devotion and affection, then very +often I am confounded in myself and blush for shame, that I approach Thine +altar and table of Holy Communion so carelessly and coldly, that I remain so +dry and without affection, that I am not wholly kindled with love before Thee, +my God, nor so vehemently drawn and affected as many devout persons have been, +who out of the very earnest desire of the Communion, and tender affection of +heart, could not refrain from weeping, but as it were with mouth of heart and +body alike panted inwardly after Thee, O God, O Fountain of Life, having no +power to appease or satiate their hunger, save by receiving Thy Body with all +joyfulness and spiritual eagerness. +</p> + +<p> +2. O truly ardent faith of those, becoming a very proof of Thy Sacred Presence! +For they verily know their Lord in the breaking of bread, whose heart so +ardently burneth within them(1) when Jesus walketh with them by the way. Ah me! +far from me for the most part is such love and devotion as this, such vehement +love and ardour. Be merciful unto me, O Jesus, good, sweet, and kind, and grant +unto Thy poor suppliant to feel sometimes, in Holy Communion, though it be but +a little, the cordial affection of Thy love, that my faith may grow stronger, +my hope in Thy goodness increase, and my charity, once kindled within me by the +tasting of the heavenly manna, may never fail. +</p> + +<p> +3. But Thy mercy is able even to grant me the grace which I long for, and to +visit me most tenderly with the spirit of fervour when the day of Thy good +pleasure shall come. For, although I burn not with desire so vehement as theirs +who are specially devout towards Thee, yet, through Thy grace, I have a desire +after that greatly inflamed desire, praying and desiring to be made partaker +with all those who so fervently love Thee, and to be numbered among their holy +company. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke xxiv. 32. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap111"></a>CHAPTER XV</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That the grace of devotion is acquired by humility and self-denial +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +Thou oughtest to seek earnestly the grace of devotion, to ask it fervently, to +wait for it patiently and faithfully, to receive it gratefully, to preserve it +humbly, to work with it diligently, and to leave to God the time and manner of +heavenly visitation until it come. Chiefly oughtest thou to humble thyself when +thou feelest inwardly little or no devotion, yet not to be too much cast down, +nor to grieve out of measure. God ofttimes giveth in one short moment what He +hath long time denied; He sometimes giveth at the end what at the beginning of +prayer He hath deferred to give. +</p> + +<p> +2. If grace were always given immediately, and were at hand at the wish, it +would be hardly bearable to weak man. Wherefore the grace of devotion is to be +waited for with a good hope and with humble patience. Yet impute it to thyself +and to thy sins when it is not given, or when it is mysteriously taken away. It +is sometimes a small thing which hindereth and hideth grace; (if indeed that +ought to be called <i>small</i> and not rather <i>great</i>, which hindereth so +great a good); but if thou remove this, be it small or great, and perfectly +overcome it, thou wilt have what thou hast asked. +</p> + +<p> +3. For immediately that thou hast given thyself unto God with all thine heart, +and hast sought neither this nor that according to thine own will and pleasure, +but hast altogether settled thyself in Him, thou shalt find thyself united and +at peace; because nothing shall give thee so sweet relish and delight, as the +good pleasure of the Divine will. Whosoever therefore shall have lifted up his +will unto God with singleness of heart, and shall have delivered himself from +every inordinate love or dislike of any created thing, he will be the most fit +for receiving grace, and worthy of the gift of devotion. For where the Lord +findeth empty vessels,(1) there giveth He His blessing. And the more perfectly +a man forsaketh things which cannot profit, and the more he dieth to himself, +the more quickly doth grace come, the more plentifully doth it enter in, and +the higher doth it lift up the free heart. +</p> + +<p> +4. Then shall he see, and flow together, and wonder, and his heart shall be +enlarged within him,(2) because the hand of the Lord is with him, and he hath +put himself wholly in His hand, even for ever. Lo, thus shall the man be +blessed, that seeketh God with all his heart, and receiveth not his soul in +vain. This man in receiving the Holy Eucharist obtaineth the great grace of +Divine Union; because he hath not regard to his own devotion and comfort, but, +above all devotion and comfort, to the glory and honour of God. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) 2 Kings iv. (2) Isaiah lx. 5. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap112"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That we ought to lay open our necessities to Christ and to require His Grace +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +O most sweet and loving Lord, whom now I devoutly desire to receive, Thou +knowest my infirmity and the necessity which I suffer, in what evils and vices +I lie; how often I am weighed down, tempted, disturbed, and defiled. I come +unto Thee for remedy, I beseech of Thee consolation and support. I speak unto +Thee who knowest all things, to whom all my secrets are open, and who alone art +able perfectly to comfort and help me. Thou knowest what good thing I most +stand in need of, and how poor I am in virtues. +</p> + +<p> +2. Behold, I stand poor and naked before Thee, requiring grace, and imploring +mercy. Refresh the hungry suppliant, kindle my coldness with the fire of Thy +love, illuminate my blindness with the brightness of Thy presence. Turn thou +all earthly things into bitterness for me, all grievous and contrary things +into patience, all things worthless and created into contempt and oblivion. +Lift up my heart unto Thee in Heaven, and suffer me not to wander over the +earth. Be Thou alone sweet unto me from this day forward for ever, because Thou +alone art my meat and drink, my love and joy, my sweetness and my whole good. +</p> + +<p> +3. Oh that Thou wouldest altogether by Thy presence, kindle, consume, and +transform me into Thyself; that I may be made one spirit with Thee, by the +grace of inward union, and the melting of earnest love! Suffer me not to go +away from Thee hungry and dry; but deal mercifully with me, as oftentimes Thou +hast dealt wondrously with Thy saints. What marvel if I should be wholly +kindled from Thee, and in myself should utterly fail, since Thou art fire +always burning and never failing, love purifying the heart and enlightening the +understanding. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap113"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +Of fervent love and vehement desire of receiving Christ +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Disciple +</p> + +<p> +With the deepest devotion and fervent love, with all affection and fervour of +heart, I long to receive Thee, O Lord, even as many Saints and devout persons +have desired Thee in communicating, who were altogether well pleasing to Thee +by their sanctity of life, and dwelt in all ardent devotion. O my God, Eternal +Love, my whole Good, Happiness without measure, I long to receive Thee with the +most vehement desire and becoming reverence which any Saint ever had or could +have. +</p> + +<p> +2. And although I be unworthy to have all those feelings of devotion, yet do I +offer Thee the whole affection of my heart, even as though I alone had all +those most grateful inflamed desires. Yea, also, whatsoever things a pious mind +is able to conceive and long for, all these with the deepest veneration and +inward fervour do I offer and present unto Thee. I desire to reserve nothing +unto myself, but freely and entirely to offer myself and all that I have unto +Thee for a sacrifice. O Lord my God, my Creator and Redeemer! with such +affection, reverence, praise, and honour, with such gratitude, worthiness, and +love, with such faith, hope, and purity do I desire to receive Thee this day, +as Thy most blessed Mother, the glorious Virgin Mary, received and desired +Thee, when she humbly and devoutly answered the Angel who brought unto her the +glad tidings of the mystery of the Incarnation. Behold the handmaid of the +Lord; be it unto me according to thy word.(1) +</p> + +<p> +3. And as Thy blessed forerunner, the most excellent of Saints, John Baptist, +being full of joy in Thy presence, leapt while yet in the womb of his mother, +for joy in the Holy Ghost; and afterwards discerning Jesus walking amongst men, +humbled himself exceedingly, and said, with devout affection, The friend of the +bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the +bridegroom’s voice;(2) even so I wish to be inflamed with great and holy +desires, and to present myself unto Thee with my whole heart. Whence also, on +behalf of myself and of all commended to me in prayer, I offer and present unto +Thee the jubilation of all devout hearts, their ardent affections, their mental +ecstasies, and supernatural illuminations and heavenly visions, with all the +virtues and praises celebrated and to be celebrated by every creature in heaven +and earth; to the end that by all Thou mayest worthily be praised and glorified +for ever. +</p> + +<p> +4. Receive my prayers, O Lord my God, and my desires of giving Thee infinite +praise and unbounded benediction, which, according to the multitude of Thine +unspeakable greatness, are most justly due unto Thee. These do I give Thee, and +desire to give every day and every moment; and with beseechings and +affectionate desires I call upon all celestial spirits and all Thy faithful +people to join with me in rendering Thee thanks and praises. +</p> + +<p> +5. Let all peoples, nations, and tongues praise Thee, and magnify Thy holy and +sweet-sounding Name, with highest jubilations and ardent devotion. And let all +who reverently and devoutly celebrate Thy most high Sacrament, and receive it +with full assurance of faith, be accounted worthy to find grace and mercy with +Thee, and intercede with all supplication for me a sinner; and when they shall +have attained unto their wished-for devotion and joyous union with Thee, and +shall depart full of comfort and wondrously refreshed from Thy holy, heavenly +table, let them vouchsafe to be mindful of me, for I am poor and needy. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Luke i. 38. (2) John iii. 29. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h3><a name="chap114"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h3> + +<p class="center"> +That a man should not be a curious searcher of the Sacrament, but a humble +imitator of Christ, submitting his sense to holy faith +</p> + +<p class="center"> +The Voice of the Beloved +</p> + +<p> +Thou must take heed of curious and useless searching into this most profound +Sacrament, if thou wilt not be plunged into the abyss of doubt. He that is a +searcher of Majesty shall be oppressed by the glory thereof.(1) God is able to +do more than man can understand. A pious and humble search after truth is to be +allowed, when it is always ready to be taught, and striving to walk after the +wholesome opinions of the fathers. +</p> + +<p> +2. Blessed is the simplicity which leaveth alone the difficult paths of +questionings, and followeth the plain and firm steps of God’s +commandments. Many have lost devotion whilst they sought to search into deeper +things. Faith is required of thee, and a sincere life, not loftiness of +intellect, nor deepness in the mysteries of God. If thou understandest not nor +comprehendest the things which are beneath thee, how shalt thou comprehend +those which are above thee? Submit thyself unto God, and humble thy sense to +faith, and the light of knowledge shall be given thee, as shall be profitable +and necessary unto thee. +</p> + +<p> +3. There are some who are grievously tempted concerning faith and the +Sacrament; but this is not to be imputed to themselves but rather to the enemy. +Care not then for this, dispute not with thine own thoughts, nor make answer to +the doubts which are cast into thee by the devil; but believe the words of God, +believe His Saints and Prophets, and the wicked enemy shall flee from thee. +Often it profiteth much, that the servant of God endureth such things. For the +enemy tempteth not unbelievers and sinners, because he already hath secure +possession of them; but he tempteth and harasseth the faithful and devout by +various means. +</p> + +<p> +4. Go forward therefore with simple and undoubting faith, and draw nigh unto +the Sacrament with supplicating reverence. And whatsoever thou art not enabled +to understand, that commit without anxiety to Almighty God. God deceiveth thee +not; he is deceived who believeth too much in himself. God walketh with the +simple, revealeth Himself to the humble, giveth understanding to babes, openeth +the sense to pure minds, and hideth grace from the curious and proud. Human +reason is weak and may be deceived; but true faith cannot be deceived. +</p> + +<p> +5. All reason and natural investigation ought to follow faith, not to precede, +nor to break it. For faith and love do here especially take the highest place, +and work in hidden ways in this most holy and exceeding excellent Sacrament. +God who is eternal and incomprehensible, and of infinite power, doth great and +inscrutable things in heaven and in earth, and His wonderful works are past +finding out. If the works of God were of such sort that they might easily be +comprehended by human reason, they should no longer be called wonderful or +unspeakable. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +(1) Proverbs xxv. 27 (Vulg.). +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMITATION OF CHRIST ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> + +</html> + + |